stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n do_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o late_a table_n most_o prudentlie_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n he_o than_o exhort_v we_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o what_o science_n or_o faculty_n it_o belong_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o profitableness_n that_o which_o profit_v our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v the_o same_o he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o archer_n aristotle_n precéede_v very_o artificiallie_o for_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o against_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a last_o if_o it_o shall_v profit_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o we_o will_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o archer_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n do_v hit_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v the_o mark_n fix_v they_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n and_o artificiallie_o so_o we_o likewise_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a good_a shall_v not_o deal_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o certeinlie_o he_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n be_v profitable_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v profitable_a for_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o hide_v man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n know_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o the_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n do_v stray_v like_o unto_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o touch_v the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o this_o principal_a end_n belong_v aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o civil_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o rule_v other_o art_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v use_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o take_v order_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o or_o chief_a end_n whereupon_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o form_n this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o that_o science_n which_o be_v most_o architectonicall_a building_n the_o metaphor_n borrow_v of_o building_n such_o be_v the_o civil_a science_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v declare_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o architectonicall_a 14._o but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n say_v that_o property_n of_o principal_a power_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o architectonicall_a must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n he_o have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o afterward_o judge_v when_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v here_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o science_n and_o faculty_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o and_o which_o have_v all_o other_o under_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n under_o her_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o civil_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v decree_v what_o art_n and_o science_n the_o common_a weal_n shall_v admit_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o refuse_v that_o we_o find_v be_v most_o exquisitelie_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o allow_v magistrate_n they_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v handy_a craft_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v labour_v and_o by_o their_o endeavour_n provide_v necessary_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o help_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o exclude_v sorcerer_n witch_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o harlot_n and_o brother_n and_o as_o that_o civil_a faculty_n forbid_v to_o appoint_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o all_o thing_n learn_v also_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o vocation_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n calling_n let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o matrimony_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o set_v not_o aside_o household_n affair_n the_o care_n i_o mean_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v preposterouslie_o take_v to_o thyself_o sole_a life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n and_o therein_o do_v more_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v strength_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o hold_v thou_o again_o since_o that_o all_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n let_v every_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n &_o let_v he_o use_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o faculty_n and_o function_n thing_n also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deed_n do_v grant_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n only_o also_o it_o commend_v obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n law_n do_v permit_v it_o will_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v say_v paul_n let_v the_o former_a hold_v his_o peace_n also_o it_o commend_v and_o allow_v godly_a and_o christian_n liberty_n in_o meat_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o other_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v avoid_v 2._o col._n 2._o it_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o dissemble_n we_o confirm_v no_o abuse_n also_o it_o prescribe_v number_n as_o policy_n and_o order_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o for_o paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v by_o course_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o more_o profitable_a gift_n function_n also_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n for_o it_o command_v king_n magistrate_n governor_n of_o household_n &_o orator_n for_o there_o
be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o faculty_n which_o have_v not_o special_a precept_n appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v use_v all_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v profitable_a and_o godly_a thing_n government_n of_o household_n that_o new_a offspring_n may_v always_o grow_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o final_o all_o art_n aswell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n another_o how_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o 15_o and_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o profess_v these_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n towards_o they_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o princess_n function_n those_o precept_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v which_o also_o if_o he_o otherwhile_o transgress_v must_v suffer_v admonisher_n and_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o modest_o and_o with_o just_a reverence_n he_o be_v correct_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o minister_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o either_o negligent_o in_o their_o office_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n help_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n oversée_v the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_n commonweal_n and_o in_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o civil_a administration_n for_o that_o authority_n remain_v still_o unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o will_v only_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o they_o will_v stray_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o this_o knowledge_n either_o be_v diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v king_n to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o over_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o thence_o let_v prince_n &_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o preserve_v promote_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o prohibit_v and_o utterlie_o root_v out_o that_o which_o be_v unpure_a &_o forbid_a the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v &_o whereunto_o this_o knowledge_n tend_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v not_o god_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o look_v in_o sam._n cap._n 6_o vers_n 22._o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 19_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 19_o say_v chapter_n read_v after_o in_o the_o fourth_z chapter_n that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a mystery_n god_n natural_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o restore_v these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o such_o other_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o that_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n know_v two_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v that_o they_o know_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o very_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a further_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beauty_n show_v &_o distinction_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o most_o high_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n god_n wherein_o chief_o consist_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n also_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v much_o money_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o household_n &_o amplify_a of_o his_o gorgeous_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v lewdlie_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o brothel_n and_o harlot_n shall_v not_o this_o servant_n say_v he_o seem_v worthy_o &_o right_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n behave_v themselves_o god_n the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o very_a excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o stone_n and_o stock_n and_o of_o image_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 2_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v sever_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o barbarous_a &_o unskilful_a multitude_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o alike_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v open_o and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n aristotle_n word_n unto_o alexander_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n keep_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o philosopher_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o beside_o this_o through_o their_o arguing_n they_o pollute_v those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o gather_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o superstition_n the_o original_n of_o sign_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a divinity_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o divide_v it_o and_o to_o assign_v it_o unto_o image_n part_n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâ—d_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o common_a law_n for_o the_o right_n of_o custom_n come_v of_o the_o approbation_n and_o still_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o law_n law_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o law_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a consent_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o open_a consent_n in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o such_o custom_n can_v be_v revoke_v without_o danger_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n admonish_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o man_n which_o have_v learned_a to_o do_v thing_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o right_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n custom_n must_v be_v retain_v still_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v law_n and_o country_n for_o every_o country_n have_v certain_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o common_a law_n they_o do_v not_o prescribe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o custom_n but_o beastly_a cruelty_n it_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_fw-la consultis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la custom_n without_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a the_o eight_o in_o the_o chapter_n veritate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v when_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o let_v custom_n give_v place_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o aquarian_o say_v let_v all_o custom_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a give_v place_n unto_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 14._o gala._n 2_o 14._o may_v have_v plead_v custom_n but_o he_o rather_o assent_v that_o custom_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n against_o the_o aquarian_o say_v that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o oldnes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v retain_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n cease_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v full_a both_o of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n custom_n what_o death_n establish_v custom_n 10_o moreover_o for_o establish_v of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o some_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v often_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o use_n and_o a_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v either_o unaduisedlie_o or_o of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr itinere_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la privato_fw-la law_n the_o first_o and_o last_o admit_v i_o go_v through_o the_o field_n once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o because_o the_o high_a way_n perhaps_o be_v foul_a in_o that_o i_o sometime_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o thy_o ground_n do_v i_o therefore_o get_v a_o right_n of_o lordship_n or_o service_n therein_o no_o very_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o pass_v through_o thy_o field_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o i_o be_v compel_v thereto_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o decree_n distinction_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n consuetudo_fw-la custom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a right_n institute_v by_o manner_n custom_n what_o be_v custom_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n where_o law_n itself_o fail_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o make_v for_o manner_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n religion_n &_o that_o godly_a man_n through_o fear_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n to_o house_n &_o constrain_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o house_n and_o secret_a place_n by_o night_n meeting_n secret_n meeting_n but_o if_o we_o will_v now_o in_o these_o day_n worship_n god_n after_o that_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v both_o we_o shall_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v draw_v it_o unto_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n yet_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n so_o be_v nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n nectarius_n ambrose_n be_v catechrimenus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n â—o_o be_v nectarius_n and_o perhaps_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o now_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n who_o neither_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v baptize_v howbeit_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o yet_o compel_v of_o necessity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o other_o man_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o credit_n eusebius_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o eusebius_n who_o they_o may_v oppose_v against_o the_o arrian_n so_o be_v that_o easy_o confute_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n for_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o that_o serapion_n send_v his_o boy_n and_o bid_v he_o moist_a the_o bread_n in_o wine_n indeed_o i_o may_v expound_v that_o place_n otherwise_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v then_o to_o the_o intent_n a_o custom_n shall_v be_v draw_v thereof_o for_o other_o to_o follow_v wherefore_o custom_n be_v not_o make_v by_o example_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n approbation_n people_n custom_n be_v not_o make_v by_o example_n but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n droonkennes_n and_o riot_n by_o night_n but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ordinance_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n 11_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o definition_n of_o custom_n hostiensis_n another_o definition_n of_o custom_n hostiensis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o hostiensis_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n say_v he_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o allow_v by_o a_o general_a ordinance_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o who_o beginning_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o else_o which_o be_v by_o a_o just_a time_n prescribe_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o contrary_a act_n interrupt_v but_o allow_v by_o a_o confirm_v a_o that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n allege_v custstome_n and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o if_o sentence_n be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o custom_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v confirm_v contradictory_n judgement_n and_o this_o do_v hostiensis_n think_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a definition_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v agree_v with_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o this_o aught_o first_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o something_o be_v do_v either_o rash_o or_o of_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o just_a and_o determinate_a time_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o contrary_a act_n note_n act_n note_n for_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o custom_n than_o custom_n be_v break_v as_o it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prescription_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o suit_n of_o law_n &_o the_o issue_n join_v prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o contradictory_n judgement_n must_v be_v have_v that_o be_v that_o when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o other_o part_n deni_v
it_o if_o sentence_n be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o custom_n custom_n be_v confirm_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n only_o this_o seem_v now_o meet_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la reject_v a_o custom_n burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v reject_v chapter_n 1._o that_o a_o custom_n can_v be_v suffer_v if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n also_o augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n spring_v up_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o burden_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o exception_n do_v we_o also_o take_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overburden_v this_o be_v their_o own_o law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o word_n 2._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 21._o rom._n 1_o 2._o 12_o paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v up_o gospel_n newness_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n newness_n must_v special_o be_v shun_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v new_a determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a assure_o that_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v new_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o they_o erect_v the_o mass_n scripture_n the_o popish_a be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o only_o one_o man_n do_v communicate_v for_o other_o that_o do_v stand_v by_o this_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o paul_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 24._o matt._n 24_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 24._o half_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a this_o doubtless_o they_o not_o only_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o drive_v the_o clergy_n from_o matrimony_n they_o defend_v purgatory_n they_o retain_v image_n they_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n shave_n annointing_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o altogether_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n which_o mind_v to_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n advance_v impiety_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a woorship_v of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 32._o the_o reason_n why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v deut._n 12_o 32._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v new_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o behove_v in_o religion_n to_o beware_v of_o newness_n be_v for_o that_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o custom_n and_o commandment_n yea_o and_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o commonweal_n forbid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o religion_n no_o doubt_n change_v man_n law_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v because_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n be_v sometime_o alter_v neither_o do_v those_o law_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o kingdom_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o signiory_n &_o a_o commonweal_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n moreover_o see_v lawemaker_n be_v but_o man_n they_o can_v perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o many_o chance_n do_v happen_v ever_o among_o for_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v both_o to_o amend_v and_o change_v law_n and_o as_o in_o art_n something_o happen_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a of_o they_o so_o law_n likewise_o now_o and_o then_o by_o success_n of_o time_n be_v amend_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a form_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n she_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n form_n the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o commonweal_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o foresé_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n augment_v by_o the_o success_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o sundry_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 45._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 45._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v verâ—e_o large_a god_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n we_o gather_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o effect_n &_o work_n be_v gather_v his_o singular_a property_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n that_o see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n proper_o this_o similitude_n be_v of_o strange_a and_o foren_a coin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v english_v proper_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o a_o double_a sovereign_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o contain_v in_o it_o penny_n groat_n tester_n shilling_n crown_n noble_n royal_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o shilling_n by_o these_o part_n and_o small_a portion_n unless_o he_o be_v exceed_a blockish_a he_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o a_o double_a sovereign_a be_v worth_a even_o so_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v perceive_v the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a substance_n of_o god_n by_o these_o part_n and_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n in_o god_n but_o because_o that_o we_o only_o by_o such_o effect_n &_o part_n may_v gather_v of_o his_o power_n &_o infinite_a greatness_n diverse_a and_o manifold_a be_v the_o title_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v pitiful_a merciful_a constant_a just_a good_a the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 6._o 2_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o be_v call_v jehova_n of_o haia_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o name_n agree_v proper_o unto_o god_n for_o god_n be_v so_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v jehova_n whereof_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n as_o the_o same_o flow_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v depend_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o his_o power_n &_o help_v last_o they_o have_v
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
gal._n 3_o 28._o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a man_n and_o that_o circumcision_n also_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o have_v uncircumcision_n if_o thou_o be_v call_v in_o uncircumcision_n be_v not_o then_o circumcise_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n 22._o thing_n indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o intermit_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o as_o be_v civil_a and_o indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o discontinue_v as_o best_o shall_v serve_v for_o edification_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o make_v a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o a_o law_n i_o be_o as_o without_o a_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o less_o confirm_v his_o say_n by_o example_n than_o by_o doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n he_o grant_v unto_o it_o 3_o acts._n 16_o 3_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o christian_n liberty_n 3._o gal._n 2_o 3._o to_o circumcise_v titus_n likewise_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n for_o say_v he_o false_a brethren_n be_v privily_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o liberty_n he_o observe_v therefore_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o ill_a purpose_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o christian_n religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v neither_o ought_v the_o nicodemites_n to_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o those_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o may_v be_v so_o long_o observe_v as_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a weal_n of_o israel_n remain_v and_o until_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v &_o until_o the_o church_n be_v well_o conjoin_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v as_o augustine_n godly_a and_o learned_o write_v unto_o jerom_n that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagog_n shall_v straitwaie_o without_o honour_n be_v reject_v augustine_n augustine_n but_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forbid_v now_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o from_o they_o true_a righteousness_n be_v not_o look_v for_o wherefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n themselves_o which_o he_o by_o the_o law_n observe_v can_v be_v justly_o reprehend_v and_o much_o less_o can_v be_v blame_v when_o thou_o shall_v thorough_o perceive_v his_o mind_n purpose_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o intent_n but_o to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o mass_n own_o they_o that_o dissemble_a lie_n go_v unto_o a_o mass_n they_o seek_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v first_o they_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v woonderfullie_o against_o it_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o travel_v only_o for_o themselves_o namely_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n degree_n place_n dignity_n estimation_n whereas_o paul_n sometime_o keep_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o start_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o allure_v they_o unto_o the_o gospel_n offence_n whether_o mass_n must_v be_v go_v unto_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 32_o they_o object_v also_o that_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o will_v avoid_v offence_n for_o they_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v procure_v great_a offence_n i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o these_o man_n do_v avoid_v offence_n to_o wit_n offence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o offence_n unto_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n as_o who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o provoke_v their_o weapon_n anger_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n 14_o matt._n 15_o 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a what_o offence_n then_o be_v dissallow_v disallow_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v even_o those_o very_o which_o hinder_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o stay_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o back_o which_o already_o believe_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v they_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n yes_o undoubted_o for_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o behold_v these_o man_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v to_o our_o mass_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o man_n will_v also_o abhor_v they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o determine_v to_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o ungodlie_a by_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v yea_o and_o the_o weak_a brethren_n new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n perceive_v this_o learnede_a sort_n as_o ringleader_n to_o dissemble_v dare_v also_o do_v the_o like_a &_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v &_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v profitable_o forward_a in_o religion_n do_v go_v backward_o but_o we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o sometime_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o perceive_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n faithful_o give_v advise_v 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v consent_v to_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a howbeit_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o 8._o for_o the_o weak_a sake_n only_a thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v consent_v unto_o rom_n 3_o 8._o than_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n we_o counsel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o man_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a rule_n as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o thereby_o good_a may_v ensue_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a one_o in_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n except_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a &_o more_o perfect_o teach_v but_o when_o they_o once_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v moreover_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o by_o our_o example_n we_o shall_v hurt_v other_o and_o also_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n 33_o again_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o church_n whether_o we_o must_v dissemble_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o either_o we_o must_v escape_v away_o or_o else_o strait_a way_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v our_o church_n will_v be_v utterlie_o forsake_v there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o more_o i_o answer_v
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
verse_n 24._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o hierico_n become_v accurse_v and_o yet_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o brass_n iron_n silver_n or_o gold_n all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o field_n by_o any_o hap_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o same_o augustine_n judge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v therein_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_a and_o prayer_n else_o shall_v we_o blame_v paul_n who_o be_v many_o day_n in_o athens_n and_o undoubted_o feed_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o athenien_n field_n 16._o acts._n 37_o 16._o which_o field_n nevertheless_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o minerva_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v fruit_n and_o those_o consecrate_a &_o appoint_v to_o the_o special_a use_n or_o service_n of_o idol_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o refrain_v lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o impiety_n but_o because_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v accustom_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o fountain_n and_o river_n for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o they_o throw_v into_o they_o sometime_o either_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n or_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christian_n might_n use_v those_o water_n afterward_o augustine_n answer_v yes_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o beam_n thereof_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v find_v infidel_n which_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o use_v the_o wind_n in_o our_o sail_v 53_o last_o of_o all_o way_n the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o iourny_v by_o the_o way_n publicola_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v very_o hungry_a happen_v upon_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o idol_n where_o by_o chance_n find_v certain_a flesh_n set_v ready_a he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v if_o he_o profess_v christian_n religion_n augustine_n answer_v because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v flesh_n but_o be_v leave_v there_o of_o stranger_n by_o chance_n which_o turn_v in_o thither_o either_o to_o dine_v or_o sup_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o those_o be_v sacrifice_v thing_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a may_v use_v they_o further_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o distinction_n either_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o doubt_v and_o he_o add_v if_o he_o doubt_v or_o else_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n he_o may_v eat_v lawful_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v certeinlie_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n let_v he_o abstain_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n piety_n here_o will_v i_o not_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v bid_v a_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v hungry_a to_o refrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v not_o there_o any_o weak_a brethren_n who_o he_o may_v offend_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o devil_n see_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o infidel_n his_o liberty_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o blaspheme_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o 1._o psal_n 24_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 54_o to_o tempt_v be_v nothing_o else_o way_n in._n 1._o co._n 10_o look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15._o look_v in_o gen._n 24._o at_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o to_o make_v proof_n wherefore_o they_o tempt_v god_n which_o will_v have_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n because_o otherwhile_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o but_o we_o disdain_v to_o use_v those_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a thing_n and_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o mean_n exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o if_o one_o that_o will_v not_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v pray_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o god_n by_o some_o strange_a mean_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o cold_a from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v now_o have_v some_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n answer_v sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o matth._n 4_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n to_o go_v down_o be_v manifest_o know_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v step_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o headlong_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v tempt_v god_n 55_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o this_o temptation_n when_o we_o lack_v necessary_a thing_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o godliness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v patient_o but_o many_o refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n help_v yea_o they_o dare_v prescribe_v a_o time_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a also_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v holpen_v of_o he_o this_o rise_v through_o the_o unpatientnesse_n of_o adversity_n which_o happen_v oftentimes_o with_o our_o great_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v we_o every_o where_o to_o patience_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n also_o and_o cyprian_n have_v very_o notable_o write_v cyprian_a cyprian_a concern_v patience_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o time_n of_o help_n he_o best_o know_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o he_o for_o good_a consideration_n defer_v his_o gift_n the_o first_o be_v reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n for_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v defer_v unpatience_n will_v not_o bewray_v itself_o wherewith_o otherwise_o the_o hart_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o will_v live_v more_o careless_a neither_o will_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o us._n reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_n if_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v forthwith_o come_v unto_o we_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n but_o either_o unto_o chance_n or_o else_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o when_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o understand_v that_o help_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n but_o by_o he_o and_o affliction_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o delaieng_v for_o most_o pleasant_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_a look_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n demand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o gift_n with_o a_o right_a consideration_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v vile_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n that_o we_o through_o unpatience_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n either_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o help_n be_v defer_v at_o length_n they_o spew_v out_o their_o anger_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o miserable_a
outward_a service_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o ceremony_n beside_o a_o inward_a worship_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o moreover_o christ_n do_v fight_v with_o this_o place_n against_o the_o devil_n say_v 10_o matth._n 4_o 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v whereupon_o augustine_n devise_v a_o difference_n between_o religious_a worshipping_n call_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o creature_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o against_o faustus_n the_o 20._o book_n and_o 21._o chapter_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n which_o be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v of_o the_o latin_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v very_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n and_o certeinlie_o laurentius_n valla_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o a_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n in_o which_o place_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v with_o her_o life_n that_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o serve_v where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o serve_v for_o reward_n and_o undoubted_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manseruant_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n whereupon_o in_o time_n past_a latrones_fw-la be_v call_v mercenary_a soldier_n who_o some_o i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o have_v think_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v laterones_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v guard_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o luk._n 16_o 13._o where_o for_o serve_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v as_o common_a unto_o both_o the_o service_n paul_n also_o call_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1_o 1._o phil._n 1_o 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v among_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o acts._n 20_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v god._n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 24._o col._n 3_o 24._o serve_v god_n but_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v not_o constant_o to_o have_v retain_v that_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o 94._o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o handle_v these_o word_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n if_o thou_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o fall_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 13_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n god_n one_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o another_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o it_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o account_v he_o for_o our_o chief_a happiness_n by_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o without_o add_v of_o any_o condition_n but_o even_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o prince_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o condition_n or_o exception_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o we_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o daily_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v his_o honour_n by_o outward_a call_n upon_o he_o also_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o excellent_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n prophet_n and_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o right_n of_o charity_n and_o society_n for_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o our_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v they_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o joy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o good_a hap_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 25._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v excellent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n by_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o good_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o 10_o rom._n 12._o 10_o again_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o mutual_a good_a turn_n further_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v only_o commend_v and_o the_o noble_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v celebrate_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 1._o luke_n 16_o 1._o as_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n which_o right_o and_o prudentlie_o behave_v himself_o in_o order_v of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v we_o will_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o distinction_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v invent_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n namely_o unto_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o difference_n of_o honour_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_a to_o the_o high_a god_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o creature_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n they_o light_a wax_n candle_n to_o they_o and_o at_o they_o they_o invocate_v those_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n take_v away_o from_o all_o creature_n church_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n no_o man_n doubt_v yet_o the_o papist_n have_v communicate_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o unto_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o unto_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o do_n they_o use_v many_o sophistication_n when_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o plain_o speak_v and_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v unto_o religious_a worship_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o speak_v and_o command_v must_v not_o be_v cunning_o shift_v off_o by_o man_n craftiness_n 14_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v also_o be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o baptism_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o forefather_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o judgement_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifieng_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n chrysostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o forbid_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n 17._o exo._n 20_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_a require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n 4._o deut_n 10_o 16_o jerem._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a after_o a_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o love_n and_o we_o altogether_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ston_a maim_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v civil_a punishment_n which_o our_o christian_n magistrate_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v 1._o psal_n 11_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18_o deut._n 32_o 18_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esaie_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o apperteine_a the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esaie_n 16._o esai_n 63_o 16._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n 24_o augustine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n see_v so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o own_o lust_n not_o indeed_o through_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o disquiet_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v here_o signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o can_v stand_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v external_a and_o receive_v from_o without_o namely_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o augustine_n herein_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v understand_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o forefather_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v wherefore_o his_o say_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrysostoms_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n ghost_n two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o straitwaie_o despair_v of_o salvation_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o undoone_v unless_o we_o repair_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o also_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v uprightlie_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ambrose_n subscribe_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n conversion_n two_o step_n of_o conversion_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n i_o judge_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v demand_v as_o touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n in_o what_o state_n the_o old_a jew_n
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
honour_n or_o of_o private_a commodity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n in_o chant_v sing_a and_o sound_v of_o instument_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o may_v serve_v for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n those_o chief_a priest_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v occupy_v as_o they_o say_v in_o great_a affair_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o examine_v account_n to_o search_v out_o the_o yéerelie_o revenue_n of_o land_n and_o many_o time_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o government_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o outrageous_a not_o because_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o feed_v if_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v dispensor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o enrich_v their_o sheep_n therewith_o i_o mean_v not_o with_o their_o pardon_n bull_n and_o blessing_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o continual_a admonition_n and_o correction_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o infidel_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 42_o these_o be_v those_o exquisite_a art_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o whole_a and_o through_o cleanse_v from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n oh_o thou_o that_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o way_n be_v thou_o here_o miserable_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_a oh_o mass_n mass_n mass_n what_o remain_v sound_a in_o thou_o but_o here_o will_v i_o forbear_v my_o stile_n see_v i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o not_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n lend_v i_o life_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o ill_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o baptism_n see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o pollute_v with_o foul_a abuse_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o sound_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v less_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o complaâ—ne_v herein_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o those_o evident_a sign_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v effectual_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v we_o but_o we_o be_v assure_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o further_o we_o not_o a_o little_a unto_o salvation_n correction_n brotherlie_a correction_n unto_o which_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v brotherlie_a correction_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o neglect_v as_o no_o man_n will_v apply_v it_o either_o to_o another_o man_n use_n or_o will_v submit_v himself_o thereunto_o such_o profit_n have_v we_o take_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a but_o of_o their_o own_o matter_n be_v count_v godly_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n holy_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v no_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v they_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o and_o very_a ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o ass_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n will_v help_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o reléeve_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a correction_n but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o behove_v that_o excommunication_n follow_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o obstinate_a person_n law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 43_o to_o conclude_v that_o holy_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o equal_a and_o just_a law_n by_o the_o which_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v those_o outward_a exercise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o come_n together_o unto_o public_a prayer_n at_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o honest_o even_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o these_o law_n must_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o ordain_v as_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o one_o man_n consent_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o detriment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o moreover_o let_v no_o man_n settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v righteousness_n or_o salvation_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n further_o that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o yéerelie_o rent_n with_o gain_n or_o with_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v whole_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v not_o their_o number_n be_v so_o augment_v as_o either_o they_o may_v be_v naughtilie_o comprise_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n with_o a_o more_o gréevous_a burden_n let_v they_o not_o despoil_v the_o people_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o these_o condition_n i_o say_v if_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v christian_n embrace_v they_o let_v they_o obey_v &_o reverentlie_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n so_o stand_v that_o law_n be_v after_o this_o order_n appoint_v they_o can_v be_v contemn_v or_o little_o set_v by_o without_o gréevous_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v what_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o what_o head_n it_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v nourish_v augment_v &_o preserve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n than_o my_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o superfivitie_n of_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o plenty_n &_o store_n of_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v rather_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n than_o sufficient_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v want_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v prosecute_v more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44_o unto_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v apt_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o only_a liberality_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o
it_o may_v scarce_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n offer_v unto_o monastery_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n state_n gregory_n gregory_n gregorius_n magnus_n write_v to_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a which_o say_v be_v very_o hard_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o which_o can_v refrain_v himself_o let_v he_o marry_v carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n state_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o vow_v chastity_n this_o also_o be_v severe_a enough_o for_o who_o may_v require_v this_o of_o that_o age_n be_v unskilful_a of_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v decree_n contrary_a unto_o decree_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o hanna_n may_v vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n she_o may_v easy_o provide_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v any_o wine_n nor_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o funeral_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n it_o be_v samuel_n own_o part_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o parent_n for_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rechabit_v jere._n 35_o 2._o so_o the_o rechabite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o father_n jonadab_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o their_o life_n time_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v commend_v of_o god._n howbeit_o hanna_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v vow_v that_o samuel_n shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discharge_v man_n from_o the_o ministry_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o her_o son_n vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v thus_o bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n touch_v thing_n appertein_v unto_o god._n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o seem_v willing_a yes_o forsooth_o it_o be_v willing_a because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodlie_a thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n jud._n 13_o 5._o 12_o some_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o samson_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o be_v beléeve_v both_o touch_v jeremie_n &_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o afterward_o commit_v no_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a neither_o be_v 15_o jere._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1_o 15_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o certain_a work_n samson_n therefore_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o be_v jeremie_n ordain_v to_o prophesy_v and_o john_n to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o iustificaion_n that_o these_o man_n never_o sin_v for_o 4._o rom_n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o further_o 46_o 1._o kin_n 8_o 46_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o samson_n do_v he_o never_o sin_v yes_o sure_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o gréevouslie_o paul_n also_o who_o unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 15._o gala._n 1_o 13._o and._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o afterward_o fall_v and_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 13_o one_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o father_n vow_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n what_o if_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o son_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n &_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v of_o diverse_a degree_n so_o that_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o of_o less_o weight_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o be_v the_o commander_n all_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o less_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v 23._o matt._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o if_o the_o vow_n be_v repugnant_a with_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v verse_n 23._o not_o as_o though_o god_n utterlie_o contemn_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v mercy_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n admonish_v that_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o thou_o must_v go_v first_o and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o return_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v altogether_o have_v the_o less_o precept_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o we_o must_v thus_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n god_n command_v the_o nazarite_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o also_o command_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n here_o when_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v keep_v both_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rechabite_v the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n behave_v themselves_o for_o although_o their_o father_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n neither_o drink_v any_o wine_n and_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o god_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o jeremie_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o 2._o jere._n 35_o 2._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v waste_v all_o their_o land_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o father_n commandment_n but_o in_o monastery_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a help_n he_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o judge_n verse_n 34._o 14_o here_o may_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o jeptha_n sin_v sin_v whether_o jeptha_n in_o vow_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o question_n be_v hard_a because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o
god_n nor_o christ_n be_v author_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v divorce_n himself_o from_o his_o wife_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o paul_n permit_v they_o which_o be_v marry_v to_o be_v sometime_o a_o sunder_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o convenientlie_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n but_o this_o he_o permit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n &_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a state_n lest_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o then_o this_o say_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sole_a life_n for_o minister_n see_v the_o adversary_n gather_v more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o come_v together_o but_o these_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v evermore_o unmarried_a which_o argument_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a aâ—_n the_o art_n of_o logic_n manifest_o show_v we_o will_v grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n and_o that_o often_o than_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o continual_o this_o they_o object_n if_o other_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o now_o and_o then_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v to_o prayer_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o duty_n be_v always_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o much_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o allege_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v almost_o never_o teach_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n very_o seldom_o and_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n do_v celebrate_v that_o their_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a mass_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o adultery_n and_o they_o cavil_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v because_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o undoubted_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n there_o speak_v fasting_n a_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n belong_v not_o to_o common_a fast_n or_o to_o common_a and_o usual_a prayer_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a solemn_a prayer_n 5._o sometime_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n proclaim_v joel._n 2_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o and_o fasting_n appoint_v either_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o like_a necessity_n in_o which_o we_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v the_o husband_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bed_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o here_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o most_o severe_a censor_n what_o they_o do_v a_o good_a while_n since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o other_o so_o high_o honour_n what_o i_o say_v be_v do_v when_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v day_n they_o communicate_v in_o rome_n every_o day_n as_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n write_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n undoubted_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v wife_n further_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n both_o morning_n &_o evening_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n 38_o exod._n 29_o 38_o for_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o turn_v of_o priest_n distribute_v by_o david_n solomon_n and_o ezechias_n 25_o 1._o paralipo_n 23._o 24._o &_o 25_o have_v they_o not_o then_o wife_n yes_o true_o and_o beget_v child_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v do_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n be_v then_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o may_v the_o priest_n be_v there_o take_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n than_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n and_o that_o we_o may_v every_o where_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v without_o wife_n i_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n shall_v be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n except_o they_o grant_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v marvel_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o also_o suffer_v and_o will_v priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n he_o may_v have_v take_v priest_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o have_v command_v continency_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v command_v further_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o undoubted_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o those_o have_v wife_n they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v wife_n and_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o minister_v continual_o that_o they_o have_v wife_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o canon_n testify_v and_o especialle_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n think_v we_o must_v so_o firm_o lean_a wife_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v despise_v his_o wife_n for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o despise_v his_o wife_n 4_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a wily_a head_n which_o by_o trifle_a shift_n do_v so_o avoid_v the_o place_n allege_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v understand_v touch_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n now_o sever_v from_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o provide_v she_o as_o though_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o contemn_v from_o who_o marriage_n duty_n be_v take_v away_o than_o if_o she_o be_v neglect_v as_o touch_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n gangrense_n the_o council_n gangrense_n the_o council_n also_o gangrense_n decree_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o here_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o before_o marry_v and_o not_o he_o which_o be_v present_o marry_v which_o they_o think_v happen_v when_o either_o the_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o grant_v which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n thou_o will_v yet_o a_o clergy_n man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o they_o be_v marry_v folk_n folk_n who_o be_v marry_v folk_n which_o both_o live_v together_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v wife_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o deacon_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o if_o minister_v accompany_v not_o with_o their_o wife_n syricius_n pelagius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o many_o prohibition_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o these_o tyrant_n complain_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o threaten_n they_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v do_v if_o such_o matrimony_n have_v not_o then_o be_v in_o use_n at_o length_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o attribute_v somewhat_o unto_o necessity_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o minister_n wherefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o every_o state_n of_o man_n
every_o fall_n but_o of_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v renounce_v and_o faith_n forsake_v forsake_v the_o fall_n whereby_o faith_n be_v forsake_v therein_o be_v no_o remission_n because_o thereof_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o behoove_v man_n to_o have_v faith_n which_o must_v have_v light_a and_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n these_o man_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o fall_n and_o those_o renouncing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v not_o faith_n outward_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v rome_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n which_o with_o his_o mouth_n deny_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v inwardlie_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o utterlie_o renounce_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n may_v not_o have_v be_v but_o the_o nonatian_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v they_o peace_n truth_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v remission_n why_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n because_o it_o have_v no_o repentance_n see_v faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o which_o have_v abjure_v faith_n have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v repentance_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v but_o fain_o the_o priest_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o search_v not_o their_o heart_n ecebolius_n sophista_fw-la sophista_fw-la cebo_fw-la elius_fw-la sophista_fw-la when_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o christian_n he_o also_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o religion_n afterward_o under_o constantine_n he_o favour_v the_o same_o again_o under_o julian_n he_o recant_v and_o afterward_o under_o jovinian_a he_o return_v again_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o tread_v you_o upon_o i_o which_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n a_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a man_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o wherefore_o those_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v help_v not_o the_o novatians_n christian_n another_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n 7_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n teach_v in_o their_o antididagma_n so_n entitle_v they_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n and_o another_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n this_o do_v they_o fain_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o argument_n which_o show_n that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n come_v free_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ethnik_n must_v be_v so_o draw_v to_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o require_v tear_n fasting_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n another_o way_n must_v be_v use_v namely_o that_o by_o sigh_n by_o fasting_n by_o almesdéeds_a and_o by_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o confirm_v this_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n namely_o that_o that_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o bring_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o he_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n but_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n sorrow_n follow_v after_o it_o distinction_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o distinction_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v repentance_n in_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o christ_n without_o sorrow_n how_o can_v they_o but_o mourn_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o repentance_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ninivites_fw-la declare_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o that_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n conversion_n augustine_n first_o conversion_n augustine_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v by_o little_o come_v unto_o christ_n live_v in_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o conversion_n touch_v ambrose_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o say_v for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrews_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o if_o ambrose_n speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v try_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o they_o do_v only_o instruct_v they_o by_o mouth_n they_o require_v not_o proof_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v but_o at_o this_o day_n what_o repentance_n will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o as_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v none_o undoubted_o whereby_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o almesdéeds_a by_o oblation_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n wherefore_o their_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v ridiculous_a 8_o other_o say_v repentance_n a_o four_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o repentance_n which_o be_v private_a another_o public_a and_o another_o solemn_a private_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v private_o do_v public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v open_o do_v the_o solemn_a be_v that_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n injoin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a pomp_n they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 23._o gen._n 3_o 23._o when_o a_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o great_a week_n hereof_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o distinction_n origin_n also_o in_o the_o 25._o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seldom_o grant_v the_o canonist_n speak_v of_o solemn_a repentance_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v have_v because_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a they_o admit_v not_o they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v thus_o solemn_o do_v penance_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o clergy_n man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v why_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v why_o they_o will_v not_o eftsoon_o renew_v this_o solemn_a repentance_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o lest_o such_o a_o medicine_n shall_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n which_o reason_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o macedonius_n seem_v to_o allege_v this_o macedonius_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n that_o he_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v do_v well_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o repentance_n once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v thereunto_o again_o augustine_n answer_v by_o writing_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o common_a repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o most_o humble_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 65._o chapter_n repentance_n the_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n he_o show_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n not_o
because_o the_o lord_n be_v slack_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a or_o no_o a_o temporal_a probation_n be_v prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o use_v solemn_a repentance_n i_o note_v in_o augustine_n treatise_n upon_o the_o 61_o psalm_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o describe_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n incline_v himself_o unto_o magical_a art_n this_o man_n say_v he_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o star_n of_o venus_n that_o man_n commit_v not_o murder_n but_o the_o star_n of_o mars_n this_o man_n deceive_v many_o he_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v reconciliation_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o do_v he_o knock_v before_o easter_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o receive_v mark_v he_o well_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o action_n and_o as_o you_o find_v he_o so_o tell_v i_o why_o they_o which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o why_o but_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a order_n which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v allege_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n when_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n furthermore_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o chasten_v wickedness_n in_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o small_a outward_a ceremony_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o careful_a but_o in_o give_v they_o order_n they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o give_v order_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v albeit_o jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o affirm_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v luciferian_o the_o luciferian_o which_o the_o luciferian_o deny_v certeinlie_o we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o the_o donatist_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o their_o own_o dignity_n only_a hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o canon_n touch_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n 9_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o distinction_n repentance_n a_o five_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n they_o say_v that_o one_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o other_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o repentance_n do_v abide_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v for_o certain_a time_n and_o this_o virtue_n be_v moral_a they_o say_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o four_o capital_a virtue_n namely_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n even_o unto_o a_o revenge_a justice_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o punish_v in_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v justice_n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o take_v revenge_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o against_o these_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o same_o revenge_a justice_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o herein_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n be_v regard_v such_o revengment_n and_o restitution_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reward_n wherewith_o we_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v for_o when_o they_o compare_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n with_o a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v against_o this_o thereof_o a_o sacramental_a repentance_n three_o part_n assign_v thereof_o they_o set_v a_o sacramental_a repentance_n whereof_o they_o make_v three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n albeit_o pighius_fw-la dissent_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n but_o a_o sequel_n perhaps_o because_o he_o see_v the_o parish_n priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o where_o leave_v these_o man_n absolution_n which_o thus_o divide_v repentance_n into_o part_n see_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v absolution_n what_o it_o be_v absolution_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o key_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v loose_v the_o key_n which_o bind_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v that_o unbeléever_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n christ_n say_v believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 10_o as_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n sacrament_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o plain_o whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n all_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v what_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n for_o when_o sacrament_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v plain_a unto_o such_o only_a as_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o beléever_n let_v the_o ethnic_n come_v he_o shall_v see_v water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n the_o latin_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o which_o we_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la come_v first_o from_o warrior_n and_o be_v a_o bond_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capteine_a and_o again_o between_o the_o capteine_a and_o the_o soldier_n be_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v token_n whereby_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o all_o good_a action_n be_v signification_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papasie_n they_o have_v many_o cross_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n all_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o have_v contrive_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o definition_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o invisible_a grace_n only_o furthermore_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v add_v a_o wicked_a say_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o representation_n but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v not_o well_o beside_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o matrimony_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n give_v unto_o man_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v by_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o twelve_o homily_n complain_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n tear_n the_o abuse_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o diffame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o weep_v sin_n only_o say_v he_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n 20_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o 2._o co._n 12._o 20_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n perform_v who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v pensive_a &_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o be_v fall_v have_v not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o mourn_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 2._o namely_o for_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o his_o 119._o psalm_n write_v 136._o verse_n 136._o my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o most_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o he_o see_v those_o transgression_n every_o where_o commit_v he_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 4._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n commend_v some_o which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v laugh_v the_o godly_a do_v easy_o weep_v than_o laugh_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n to_o happen_v often_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n than_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v to_o do_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v every_o where_n show_v itself_o 4_o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o procee_v any_o further_a in_o deed_n the_o sorrow_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n sake_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n both_o punish_v and_o threaten_v man_n 5._o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o through_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o allow_v verse_n 5._o while_o they_o live_v here_o howbeit_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o itself_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v of_o self-love_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o thing_n unprofitable_a unless_o it_o go_v further_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v fast_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n condemn_v the_o tear_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o other_o somewhat_o worse_a than_o these_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o trouble_n do_v in_o their_o weep_a and_o among_o their_o tear_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o justice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o a_o hard_a lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o mourn_n belong_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o despair_v a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 14_o 2._o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o bitter_a relation_n of_o the_o spy_n fall_v to_o weep_v and_o speak_v evil_a both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o determine_v to_o turn_v into_o egypt_n god_n what_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v gréevouslie_o sorry_a because_o we_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o resist_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n do_v joel_n 17._o joel._n 2_o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n also_o persuade_v we_o unto_o they_o 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v because_o consolation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o church_n also_o use_v sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o moorning_n renew_v public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v when_o as_o sometime_o public_o it_o renew_v repentance_n which_o although_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o a_o certain_a sluggishness_n graff_v in_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n in_o the_o which_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v afflict_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o solemn_o be_v do_v god_n many_o time_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o people_n of_o fast_v 5_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n auen-ezra_n in_o jud._n 20._o at_o the_o end_n auen-ezra_n this_o hebrew_n verb_n tsom_n signify_v to_o afflict_v wherefore_o auen-ezra_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o fast_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o word_n namely_o tsame_a very_o nigh_o unto_o this_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o thirst_v for_o they_o which_o fast_o much_o be_v wont_v to_o thirst_n because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o hunger_n and_o fast_v dry_v up_o the_o grecian_n do_v derive_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a because_o by_o fast_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o privative_a or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o extensive_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o very_a firm_a and_o strong_a thing_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v pain_n than_o go_v from_o his_o purpose_n also_o the_o grecian_n have_v another_o word_n for_o fast_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o which_o fast_o do_v withdraw_v from_o themselves_o nourishment_n and_o food_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o corn_n and_o meat_n fast_v a_o distinction_n of_o fast_v but_o before_o i_o define_v what_o fast_v be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fasting_n they_o serve_v not_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fast_o that_o be_v natural_a fast_o a_o natural_a fast_o which_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o defend_n or_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n or_o else_o be_v old_a hippocrat_n hippocrat_n can_v very_o well_o abide_v fast_v in_o which_o place_n old_a man_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o old_a age_n for_o they_o which_o be_v old_a can_v no_o better_o abide_v fast_v than_o young_a man_n or_o child_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o we_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v civil_a fast_o a_o civil_a fast_o and_o be_v then_o take_v in_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o their_o business_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v intermit_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
make_v of_o music_n and_o mitre_n 25_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o mitre_n and_o music_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v piety_n first_o 5._o in_o jud._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 7._o &_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 5._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v secondlie_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n last_o what_o manner_n of_o song_n and_o measure_n belong_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n beth_fw-mi when_v they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o when_o they_o indevor_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v wont_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o use_v certain_a solemn_a verse_n wherefore_o orpheus_n linus_n pindarus_n horace_n poet_n orpheus_n &_o other_o harp_v poet_n and_o such_o other_o harp_v poet_n write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o hymn_n for_o these_o use_n also_o in_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n who_o be_v call_v salij_n bear_v certain_a shield_n without_o corner_n go_v sing_n of_o their_o verse_n about_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o music_n and_o mitre_n shall_v be_v use_v when_o the_o praise_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v celebrate_v chéeflie_o at_o feast_n whereby_o they_o will_v warn_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a act_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o vice_n which_o do_v wrestle_v with_o their_o virtue_n further_o they_o use_v they_o to_o recreate_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o in_o funeral_n they_o sing_v epitaph_n funeral_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o music_n and_o verse_n be_v express_v the_o notable_a joy_n which_o have_v happen_v wherefore_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n marriage_n verse_n that_o be_v marriage_n verse_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v do_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v both_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o commend_v for_o herein_o concur_v three_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n namely_o honest_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a and_o sing_v although_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o delight_n man_n mind_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o speech_n that_o stand_v upon_o number_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o certain_a foot_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o versify_v it_o proove_v much_o more_o delightful_a and_o undoubted_o god_n poetry_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n poetry_n have_v first_o his_o original_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o chaste_o retain_v among_o man_n verse_n against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a verse_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o certain_a unhonest_a and_o unclean_a man_n have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v the_o same_o while_o they_o have_v convert_v song_n and_o verse_n unto_o lewd_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o dishonest_a act_n who_o verse_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o make_v in_o good_a latin_a yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n neither_o ought_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v prone_a enough_o of_o themselves_o unto_o vice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a and_o inflame_v they_o with_o new_a provocation_n and_o engine_n verse_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o man_n mind_n wherein_o young_a man_n be_v train_v can_v hardly_o escape_v shipwreck_n 26_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o godly_a num._n 10_o 35_o for_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o as_o in_o march_v with_o their_o camp_n they_o take_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o sing_v that_o verse_n let_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v neither_o do_v they_o set_v the_o same_o down_o again_o without_o some_o pleasant_a song_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 36._o ibidem_fw-la 36._o furthermore_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n the_o levit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v be_v present_a who_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v holy_a hymn_n and_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n do_v most_o swéetelie_o celebrate_v certain_a notable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o their_o nation_n and_o join_v prayer_n therewith_o &_o interlard_v sentence_n for_o instruct_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o householder_n when_o as_o either_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o house_n or_o rise_v up_o from_o feast_n sing_v certain_a hymn_n while_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n among_o their_o own_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n his_o noble_a act_n unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o which_o laudable_a custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n refuse_v not_o when_o as_o after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 30._o matt._n 26_o 30._o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 15_o a_o example_n of_o elysium_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o godly_a music_n have_v power_n to_o frame_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n elizaeus_n testify_v who_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16_o 23._o command_v a_o sing_a man_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o david_n also_o in_o pray_v upon_o the_o harp_n suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o ill_a spirit_n which_o vex_v he_o man_n music_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n ravish_v all_o the_o man_n but_o why_o music_n do_v seem_v so_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o ravish_v man_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o some_o pleasure_n there_o be_v which_o only_o fill_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o other_o there_o be_v which_o perteine_a only_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n but_o music_n be_v a_o delectation_n so_o set_v between_o both_o as_o both_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sound_n it_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o artificial_a composition_n of_o the_o number_n and_o proportion_n it_o delight_v reason_n itself_o and_o this_o happen_v chéeflie_o when_o such_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v both_o excellent_a and_o learned_a pythagoras_n opinion_n be_v pythagoras_n pythagoras_n that_o they_o which_o study_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v asleep_a with_o a_o harp_n and_o with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o time_n both_o of_o sleep_a and_o wake_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a say_n as_o cicero_n affirm_v that_o rock_n and_o wilderness_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n cicero_n cicero_n and_o cruel_a beast_n by_o sing_v be_v become_v gentle_a and_o do_v stand_v still_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o poet_n fable_n that_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o stone_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n come_v together_o even_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o arion_n and_o orpheus_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o david_n here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v music_n &_o song_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o often_o make_v supper_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o moderate_o refresh_v their_o body_n they_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o godly_a song_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o matrimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a couple_n do_v mutual_o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n 27_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n original_a and_o use_v of_o mitre_n or_o music_n there_o rest_v to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o church_n church_n the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o holy_a congregation_n use_v sing_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
of_o martianus_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n and_o well_o commend_v she_z in_o her_o epistle_n unto_o strategus_n in_o the_o prohem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strategus_n the_o example_n of_o pulcheria_n to_o strategus_n command_v that_o out_o of_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n where_o she_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n which_o afterward_o be_v translate_v to_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v expel_v all_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o moonke_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o place_n void_a and_o free_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o a_o act_n or_o example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o woman_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n godly_a and_o wise_a but_o in_o this_o act_n she_o can_v be_v allow_v neither_o be_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o together_o with_o bishop_n there_o sit_v abbot_n &_o general_a master_n of_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o carmelites_n &_o of_o other_o order_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n 18_o fricius_n also_o a_o polonian_a polonia_n the_o judgement_n of_o fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n judge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n i_o think_v we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n acts._n 15._o for_o 22._o 23._o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o counsel_n this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o counsel_n there_o the_o apostle_n establish_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o have_v singular_a authority_n among_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n church_n exceed_v her_o bound_n have_v bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o edify_v let_v now_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o infinite_a contention_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o most_o bitter_a contentious_a trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o they_o diminish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shorten_v it_o and_o contrive_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v adiect_v innumerable_a decree_n and_o decretal_n their_o sext_n their_o clementines_n &_o their_o extravagant_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ease_v time_n the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o charge_v than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v that_o father_n now_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v behold_v our_o time_n which_o be_v now_o so_o gréevouslie_o press_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 14._o esa_n 29._o 14._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o so_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o obtrude_v their_o tradition_n and_o every_o feign_a thing_n church_n why_o they_o so_o great_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o with_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n letter_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v straightwaie_o give_v a_o blind_a consent_n 19_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o power_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v and_o especial_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o claim_v the_o roman_a power_n before_o pl._n 3_o act._n 1._o that_o it_o come_v by_o peter_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n leave_v that_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o demand_v why_o have_v not_o other_o church_n the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o peculiarlie_o appoint_v or_o join_v unto_o peter_n they_o feign_v that_o before_o peter_n be_v any_o where_o bishop_n the_o popedom_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o flitter_a thing_n namely_o that_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o peter_n abide_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o trifle_v he_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v they_o judge_v also_o that_o peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v the_o popedom_n unto_o that_o seat_n especial_o see_v they_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n in_o antioch_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v plant_v by_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o peter_n go_v thither_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o acts._n 15._o 4._o &_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n when_o that_o great_a contention_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o beléever_n of_o antioch_n as_o concern_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o refuse_v all_o which_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n 20_o but_o they_o fain_o that_o peter_n go_v afterward_o unto_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n keep_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o though_o we_o see_v not_o daily_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n london_n artois_n and_o augusta_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o byshoprick_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a show_n why_o they_o give_v not_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n next_o unto_o rome_n true_o they_o make_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v chief_a see_v that_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o mark_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n further_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n they_o deprive_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n from_o his_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whenas_o neverthelesie_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v found_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o church_n have_v not_o get_v their_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerusalem_n corinthe_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o master_n builder_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o alexandria_n constantinople_n &_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n than_o that_o which_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v less_o esteem_v and_o as_o touch_v peter_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n long_o whether_o peter_n
be_v continual_o preserve_v after_o one_o order_n as_o though_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v where_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v and_o daily_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v good_a do_v utter_o degenerate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o 1._o king_n 9_o 2_o 11._o mat._n 21._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 11._o so_o long_o as_o right_a religion_n flourish_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o be_v afterward_o pollute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o theene_n which_o they_o not_o consider_v trust_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v always_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o their_o common_a wealth_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n remain_v even_o so_o our_o adversary_n think_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o the_o church_n be_v when_o as_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o who_o will_v disallow_v the_o depart_v from_o thence_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o this_o do_v ezechiel_n beforehand_o declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o when_o he_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n lift_v itself_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o josephus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v voice_n hear_v from_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o oracle_n who_o oftentimes_o repete_v let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n bewray_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v translate_v to_o pella_n when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o hand_n again_o into_o chaldea_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v under_o nabuchadnazar_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchangeable_a 39_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n change_n be_v easy_o make_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o alteration_n will_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v above_o other_o church_n place_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v his_o place_n if_o they_o go_v about_o open_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v subvert_v wherefore_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o the_o like_a mutation_n assure_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v unto_o the_o nation_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v 21._o ro._n 11._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o because_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o spare_v they_o wherefore_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a if_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thence_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v there_o as_o that_o church_n do_v lean_a unto_o the_o true_a foundation_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o rom._n 8._o 47._o and_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o hear_v not_o those_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o what_o congregation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n admit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_o against_o they_o furthermore_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v that_o bâ—_n which_o judge_v not_o itself_o to_o stand_v safe_o unless_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o those_o thing_n let_v he_o more_o narrow_o behold_v their_o deal_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o court_n or_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o these_o word_n they_o use_v every_o where_n and_o moreover_o a_o far_o great_a labour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o chancery_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n than_o in_o any_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n 251_o and_o 55_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n faith_n that_o see_v it_o be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v without_o this_o do_v he_o judge_v 800._o year_n past_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o church_n have_v true_o stand_v hitherto_o malachi_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o because_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o in_o go_v from_o the_o romanist_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o have_v flee_v from_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o by_o god_n without_o any_o limit_n yea_o continual_o to_o waste_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o yield_v no_o fruit_n for_o it_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o demand_v any_o fruit_n undoubted_o they_o be_v much_o more_o foolish_a than_o the_o hebrews_n which_o answer_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n 41_o mat._n 21._o 41_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyearde_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o unto_o the_o jew_n 43_o ibid._n ve_fw-la 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o to_o disproove_v this_o our_o departure_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o blame_v the_o wicked_a because_o then_o have_v separate_v themselves_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a expound_v a_o place_n of_o jude_n expound_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n god_n have_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o his_o oracle_n and_o precept_n 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o neither_o can_v we_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n even_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a divorce_n for_o adultery_n 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o man_n divide_v not_o they_o who_o god_n couple_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n sever_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n 40_o also_o they_o enforce_v against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n perish_v whether_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v live_v under_o the_o pope_n have_v perish_v in_o demand_v whether_o all_o man_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v perish_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nâ—we_a man_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o see_v you_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v 30._o year_n past_a or_o thereabouts_o but_o there_o be_v above_o 900._o year_n pass_v since_o boniface_n the_o 3_o who_o you_o make_v author_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o be_v say_v
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
circumcision_n or_o baptism_n 16_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n baptism_n salvation_n be_v not_o hereby_o promise_v unto_o all_o those_o infant_n which_o depart_v without_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o may_v be_v count_v rash_a i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n and_o predestination_n but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n save_v upon_o who_o soever_o the_o divine_a election_n light_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v save_v any_o also_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o young_a child_n infant_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o those_o infant_n because_o i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v no_o mean_a promise_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_a as_o concern_v all_o as_o appear_v of_o jacob_n and_o esaw_n which_o have_v both_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n yet_o when_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o otherwise_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o infant_n otherwise_o not_o all_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o salvation_n which_o attain_v unto_o baptism_n certain_o esaw_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a child_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n at_o that_o age_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v hope_v that_o the_o child_n depart_v with_o baptism_n be_v save_v since_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o rather_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o have_v argument_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o promise_n be_v extant_a they_o be_v adopt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o curious_a inquire_v of_o predestination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o 17_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o belong_v unto_o election_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v doubtless_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a it_o how_o baptism_n be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o child_n be_v save_v before_o it_o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v what_o profit_n have_v they_o thereby_o or_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o adversary_n the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v the_o adversary_n before_o i_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v again_o demand_v of_o thou_o admit_v a_o ethnic_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v true_o believe_v further_n by_o his_o faith_n be_v already_o justify_v he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v baptize_v what_o will_v the_o sacrament_n avail_v he_o and_o least_o the_o case_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a we_o know_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o act._n 10_o 44._o he_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v and_o so_o beléeve_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a form_n descend_v upon_o he_o &_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v he_o by_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o moreover_o let_v jacob_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o he_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god._n and_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o circumcision_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v what_o have_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o although_o i_o have_v show_v a_o argument_n which_o make_v no_o less_o against_o we_o than_o against_o our_o adversary_n yet_o to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o i_o will_v add_v these_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 11_o gen._n 17._o 11_o and_o even_o he_o command_v circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v these_o thing_n salvation_n why_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v which_o already_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v have_v salvation_n he_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o have_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o already_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o mindful_a thereof_o thereby_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n furthermore_o there_o be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o thing_n no_o small_a deal_n profit_v the_o young_a infant_n and_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v concern_v salvation_n do_v these_o thing_n little_a avail_n or_o be_v they_o unprofitable_a yea_o and_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sacrament_n how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n while_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n be_v seal_v make_v these_o thing_n more_o ample_a not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o very_a which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v while_o we_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o renew_v we_o more_o unto_o godliness_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v proud_o under_o this_o pretence_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o have_v faith_n neither_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o salvation_n and_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o power_n the_o infant_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o depart_v not_o without_o baptism_n child_n parent_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o neglect_n the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o they_o sin_v gréevouslie_o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n iustitute_v by_o god_n 18_o now_o here_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v two_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v depart_v without_o circumcision_n or_o without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n always_o urge_v that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 5_o joh._n 13._o 5._o where_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o the_o spirit_n alone_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a when_o water_n can_v be_v apply_v and_o that_o there_o can_v always_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v the_o like_a speech_n thou_o have_v unto_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v believe_v to_o who_o be_v not_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o outward_a confession_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v salvation_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o
say_v that_o they_o shadow_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v make_v prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o strong_a wrestler_n to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o while_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o expound_v they_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beside_o this_o if_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n see_v they_o alone_o will_v be_v priest_n they_o disagree_v much_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o intolerable_a be_v their_o ambition_n who_o by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o testify_v 10._o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n he._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o christian_n see_v they_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v be_v our_o only_o priest_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o alone_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n with_o a_o incredible_a boldness_n have_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a unto_o battle_n against_o the_o world_n note_v eph._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a admonition_n not_o by_o oil_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v they_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n do_v thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v see_v they_o also_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v baptism_n salt_n add_v to_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v much_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o salt_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o that_o season_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n be_v self_n worship_n and_o no_o lawful_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n spittle_n add_v to_o baptism_n further_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v use_v their_o corrupt_a spittle_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o scorpion_n who_o they_o will_v destroy_v with_o their_o spittle_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a property_n of_o spittle_n against_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n that_o it_o have_v especial_o when_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o spittle_n temper_v the_o dust_n and_o with_o that_o clay_n wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o let_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v it_o right_o and_o orderly_o but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n show_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o spittle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n see_v they_o learn_v no_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o note_n note_n that_o they_o hurt_v the_o infant_n which_o they_o spit_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v either_o with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o with_o the_o french_a pock_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v whoremonger_n 6_o furthermore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o baptism_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n because_o when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n testify_v they_o have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n before_o dayelight_n past_a the_o cause_n why_o they_o use_v light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a yea_o and_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v we_o light_v not_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o misreport_n but_o we_o use_v light_a as_o a_o temper_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v till_o it_o be_v day_n light_n lest_o we_o sleep_v with_o thou_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n when_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n upon_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v watch_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o christian_n which_o watch_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jerom_n teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n light_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o for_o avoid_v darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o wâ—…ther_o that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v even_o in_o the_o church_n at_o high_a noon_n noon_n in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o double_a consecration_n of_o fruit_n be_v also_o superfluous_a at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n because_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v forth_o add_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o say_v moreover_o what_o mean_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v perhaps_o they_o attempt_v to_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n all_o wise_a man_n understande_v for_o only_a god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o breathe_n they_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o the_o place_n serve_v baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o vain_a also_o do_v they_o give_v precept_n of_o the_o three_o time_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n see_v that_o once_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o otherwhile_o a_o small_a sprinkle_n be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o proposition_n be_v read_v not_o categorica_fw-la not_o categorica_fw-la simple_a but_o disiunctive_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o confession_n make_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v either_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n or_o else_o sprinkle_v yea_o and_o cyprian_n himself_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v bedrid_a for_o many_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v baptism_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o as_o they_o in_o that_o state_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n we_o also_o demand_v of_o they_o exorcise_v why_o salt_n be_v exorcise_v wherefore_o they_o conjure_v the_o salt_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o salt_n enough_o &_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o salt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o better_o and_o more_o salt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o third_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o therein_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v substantial_a but_o othersome_a that_o be_v add_v he_o say_v that_o the_o substantial_a thing_n with_o we_o be_v the_o word_n and_o water_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v be_v add_v for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o john_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v baptise_v unhonestlie_o uncomlie_o obscure_o or_o shameful_o because_o their_o baptism_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o the_o master_n
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v their_o liturgy_n with_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o phrase_n the_o latin_n church_n borrow_v of_o they_o which_o some_o do_v attribue_a unto_o gregory_n howbeit_o while_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o before_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n or_o out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o song_n they_o call_v the_o enter_v in_o mass_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o people_n than_o go_v in_o thereof_o they_o make_v caelestinus_n to_o be_v author_n after_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o song_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hymme_n high_a glory_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a which_o as_o they_o will_v be_v invent_v by_o telesphorus_n further_o they_o have_v the_o collecte_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o gelasius_n collect_v the_o collect_v beside_o forth_o certain_a thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o act_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o be_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o portion_n to_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v the_o former_a lesson_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o understand_v of_o all_o pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pulpit_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o while_o he_o go_v and_o ascend_v up_o upon_o the_o step_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v some_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n gradual_n the_o gradual_n which_o they_o common_o call_v gradual_n also_o they_o use_v therein_o halleluiah_n with_o a_o certain_a cheerful_a cry_n rejoice_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n halleluiah_n the_o halleluiah_n this_o word_n halleluiah_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o certain_a psalm_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n add_v a_o interpretation_n and_o exhortation_n vice_n be_v correct_v and_o they_o consult_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o but_o in_o our_o day_n because_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v stand_v by_o one_o together_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o &_o none_o well-near_a do_v communicate_v except_o one_o sacrifice_a priest_n signify_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o transpose_v by_o the_o papist_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v the_o papist_n have_v differ_v that_o mission_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o then_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o in_o old_a time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v the_o créede_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v diligent_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o créed_a the_o créed_a for_o in_o the_o créede_v be_v contain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o content_n or_o sum_n doubtless_o if_o a_o man_n attentive_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o créede_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a book_n nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a créede_v howbeit_o not_o first_o of_o all_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v extant_a before_o as_o out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v perceive_v oblation_n three_o sort_n of_o the_o use_n of_o oblation_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v the_o créede_v the_o stander_n by_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n what_o they_o think_v meet_v very_o the_o offer_v have_v three_o manner_n of_o use_n for_o a_o part_n be_v bestow_v upon_o certain_a moderate_a feast_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v celebrate_v very_o religious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o thereof_o be_v set_v aside_o some_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o use_v two_o thing_n do_v testify_v first_o certain_a verse_n sing_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v collect_v the_o offertory_n the_o collect_v which_o verse_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o the_o offertory_n further_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o those_o collect_v which_o be_v have_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o and_o justine_n a_o very_a ancient_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o oblation_n so_o do_v cyprian_n also_o and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o come_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n this_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n do_v this_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o ethnic_n in_o their_o ceremony_n be_v wont_v to_o cry_v do_v this_o and_o very_o well_o true_o and_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o christian_n thus_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v admonish_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v upon_o no_o carnal_a nor_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v altogether_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o bread_n or_o wine_n last_o be_v give_v thanks_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n thanks_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n yea_o also_o name_n whereof_o eucharist_n take_v name_n the_o mystery_n itself_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o whole_a confection_n thereof_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n prayer_n holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v add_v but_o xystus_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v before_o that_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o convenient_a access_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o song_n canon_n a_o canon_n there_o be_v preface_n put_v between_o but_o hereunto_o they_o have_v patch_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o which_o a_o certain_a schooleman_n make_v as_o gregory_n in_o his_o register_n make_v mention_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o same_o gregory_n in_o that_o he_o will_v insert_v his_o own_o and_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o say_v be_v invent_v by_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o ro._n 16._o 16._o that_o christian_n shall_v one_o entertain_v another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n yea_o and_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o kiss_n 20_o 1._o co._n 16._o 20_o also_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v of_o this_o kiss_n the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o by_o one_o innocentius_n dei_fw-la the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la
god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4_o but_o here_o some_o cavil_n say_v if_o all_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n then_o must_v all_o thing_n be_v right_o govern_v but_o in_o govern_v of_o public_a weal_n we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v naughtilie_o and_o perverslie_o doubtless_o under_o nero_n domitian_n commodus_n caracalla_n and_o heliogabolus_n good_a law_n be_v despise_v good_a man_n kill_v and_o discipline_n of_o the_o city_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n have_v never_o happen_v person_n the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n this_o reason_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o because_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o office_n may_v be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o that_o man_n by_o their_o naughtiness_n may_v use_v it_o ill_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o sometime_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o corrupt_v but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o commodity_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v 37._o dan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 37._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o monarch_n have_v sometime_o be_v in_o the_o east_n sometime_o in_o the_o south_n afterward_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o that_o otherwhile_o there_o have_v be_v good_a prince_n otherwhile_o evil_a sometime_o have_v reign_v noble_a man_n and_o sometime_o man_n of_o obscure_a kindred_n and_o we_o perceive_v it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o riches_n or_o power_n further_a not_o to_o the_o obtainement_n or_o hold_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5_o some_o astronomer_n perhaps_o will_v say_v star_n the_o alteration_n of_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o star_n that_o these_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o star_n but_o daniel_n the_o minister_n of_o truth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o change_v time_n for_o even_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n appoint_v the_o season_n of_o time_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v he_o sometime_o establish_v prince_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o 1_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o he_o cast_v down_o saul_n and_o he_o also_o promote_v david_n and_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o happen_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n yea_o &_o kingdom_n and_o public_a weal_n may_v be_v call_v certain_a woorkhouse_n or_o shop_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v although_o prince_n oftentimes_o understand_v it_o not_o god_n call_v the_o mede_n and_o the_o assyrian_n 12._o esa_n 10._o 5._o &_o 12._o to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n and_o those_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o expel_v and_o take_v away_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o last_o the_o roman_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o juda_n and_o israel_n god_n very_o do_v it_o ahias_n the_o silonit_n do_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 30._o 1._o king_n 11_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v who_o overthrow_v achab_n place_v the_o cause_n why_o tyrant_n be_v place_v who_o cause_v jehu_n to_o be_v anoint_v but_o only_o god_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a tyrant_n which_o destroy_v public_a weal_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o our_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n deserve_v it_o for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o grievous_a sin_n &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a government_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v then_o provide_v tyrant_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n succeed_v after_o tyrant_n god_n cause_v good_a prince_n to_o succeed_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o temper_v &_o qualifi_v his_o punishment_n in_o place_v among_o they_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o nero_n he_o set_v up_o vespasian_n after_o domitian_n he_o send_v nerua_n and_o trajan_n after_o commodus_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n after_o heliogabalus_n alexander_n but_o they_o which_o say_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o tyrant_n be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o do_v those_o thing_n spread_v abroad_o into_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n therefore_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o god_n argument_n a_o false_a argument_n they_o i_o say_v make_v a_o false_a syllogism_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conclusion_n certain_a thing_n in_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o reason_v ill_o from_o accident_n for_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n happen_v to_o public_a power_n but_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n 11_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o tyrant_n acts._n 25._o 11_o but_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o also_o a_o tyrant_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o use_v his_o help_n and_o aid_v what_o else_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n a_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o precept_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reprehend_v those_o christian_n which_o plead_v cause_n at_o the_o iugement_n place_n of_o the_o ethnic_n he_o just_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o there_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o which_o may_v in_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v their_o cause_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o christian_n shall_v contend_v with_o christian_n at_o the_o judgement_n place_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o paul_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o christian_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o precedent_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v and_o his_o life_n also_o be_v seek_v he_o do_v not_o ill_a in_o crave_v the_o tuition_n and_o help_n of_o the_o common_a magistrate_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n for_o even_o as_o we_o use_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v 6_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v even_o so_o magistrate_n the_o church_n use_v a_o ethnic_n magistrate_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v cast_v from_o his_o dignity_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v suit_n make_v unto_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o aid_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o compel_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o sin_v because_o it_o use_v the_o public_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v and_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n though_o oftentimes_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o uniustlie_o â—3_n hose_n 8._o 4._o how_o tyrant_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v of_o god_n look_v in_o rom._n â—3_n howbeit_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o hosea_n entreat_v of_o tyrant_n which_o neither_o regard_v law_n neither_o nourish_v the_o good_a nor_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n
soever_o there_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o outward_a punishment_n but_o our_o false_a ecclesiasticke_n will_v be_v prince_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v it_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o yea_o rather_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 25._o mat._n 20_o 25._o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o who_o successor_n these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o warn_v minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v prison_n soldier_n and_o sword_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o 13_o perhaps_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o assamonite_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n machabées_n of_o the_o assamonite_n or_o machabées_n who_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o confound_v both_o the_o power_n that_o history_n indeed_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabite_v machab._n machab._n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o right_o or_o else_o wicked_o and_o ambicious_o doubtless_o i_o think_v they_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_o for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v many_o time_n adjudge_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n 20._o gen._n 44._o 10_o psal_n 89_o 39_o numb_a 18._o 20._o and_o contrarilie_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o land_n and_o much_o less_o to_o occupy_v a_o kingdom_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a revelation_n and_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o deliver_v their_o country_n from_o tyranny_n but_o that_o be_v perform_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o they_o displease_v he_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o house_n afterward_o be_v never_o void_a of_o trouble_n they_o further_o object_v unto_o we_o 11_o acts._n 5._o for_o 5._o &_o 9_o acts._n 13._o 11_o that_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o that_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n punishment_n by_o what_o instrument_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o outward_a punishment_n not_o by_o violence_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n neither_o by_o help_n of_o a_o executioner_n let_v these_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o will_v regard_v they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o god_n warfare_n wrap_v himself_o in_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n why_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n hinder_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n have_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v have_v a_o care_n over_o other_o man_n let_v they_o answer_v plain_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n abide_v that_o any_o king_n shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o also_o suffer_v it_o 16._o 2_o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o strike_v ozea_n with_o leprosy_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v several_a why_o these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v several_a because_o either_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n apart_o by_o himself_o yea_o rather_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o one_o man_n at_o any_o time_n which_o can_v right_o execute_v either_o of_o they_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o help_v another_o for_o the_o politic_a prince_n give_v judgement_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o deed_n do_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o teach_v how_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v have_v not_o respect_n say_v he_o of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 16._o deut._n 1._o 16._o afflict_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o strange_a receive_v no_o bribe_n and_o so_o forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n preach_v not_o neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o order_v office_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n &_o the_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o also_o the_o man_n which_o bear_v &_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v authority_n and_o govern_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v rule_n to_o govern_v and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o also_o the_o person_n which_o execute_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o both_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o he_o also_o pay_v tribute_n as_o other_o man_n do_v &_o be_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o subject_a some_o way_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o either_o he_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o seek_v for_o rule_n &_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n at_o the_o same_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o either_o power_n 14_o now_o rest_v that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o thraso_n boniface_n to_o confute_v his_o argument_n boniface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n first_o out_o of_o that_o say_n which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o power_n and_o both_o of_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v therein_o neither_o perhaps_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o be_v what_o outward_a sword_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v i_o grant_v because_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v ethnic_n the_o church_n also_o have_v husbandry_n trade_n of_o merchandise_n the_o art_n of_o building_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o exercise_v these_o thing_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v accidental_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n sword_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sword_n so_o now_o because_o there_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o outward_a sword_n but_o because_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o minister_n even_o as_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n husbandry_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o building_n it_o can_v thereby_o be_v
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
which_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v thorough_o purge_v to_o what_o end_n belong_v that_o promise_n of_o turn_v spear_n in_o spade_n i_o answer_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n some_o begin_n of_o felicity_n for_o even_o now_o also_o among_o man_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n how_o many_o of_o we_o soever_o do_v worship_n god_n true_o do_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o war_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o us._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o come_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o 14._o true_a it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o we_o not_o only_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o man_n therefore_o neither_o paul_n nor_o christ_n will_v pluck_v away_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o magistrate_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o to_o the_o 15._o that_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n as_o must_v also_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o thing_n somewhat_o be_v deny_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v what_o then_o when_o he_o baptize_v do_v he_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o vocation_n no_o very_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o this_o wrestle_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a blessing_n 20_o also_o tertullian_n be_v tertullians_n judgement_n touch_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o adversary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o use_v if_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v a_o soldier_n oath_n when_o thou_o receive_v baptism_n depart_v not_o from_o warfare_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a bound_v not_o thyself_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o war_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a what_o time_n soever_o thou_o give_v thy_o name_n thou_o must_v depart_v for_o a_o unjust_a covenant_n make_v must_v straightway_o be_v break_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unjust_a howbeit_o tertullian_n intreat_v not_o of_o every_o warfare_n but_o of_o that_o only_a wherein_o soldier_n be_v drive_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n to_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o wear_v crown_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o warrefare_n tertullian_n exhort_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v in_o those_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o martyrdom_n and_o undoubted_o many_o soldier_n become_v martyr_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o soldier_n if_o christ_n shall_v find_v thou_o therein_o and_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a thou_o must_v not_o come_v thereunto_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n which_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o she_o will_v dwell_v together_o with_o he_o she_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o he_o have_v already_o give_v his_o name_n unto_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n tertullian_n altogether_o seem_v to_o exclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o voluntary_a and_o mercenary_a warrefare_n for_o otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o war_n be_v very_a madness_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o tertullian_n err_v in_o this_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o montanistes_n and_o judge_v not_o right_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o in_o 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o 21_o and_o see_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n and_o whether_o war_n may_v justly_o or_o iniustlie_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n some_o will_v make_v war_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n &_o othersome_a for_o turn_v of_o the_o same_o away_o will_v receive_v even_o most_o unhonest_a and_o unjust_a condition_n god._n that_o all_o consideration_n of_o war_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god._n but_o ezechias_n by_o his_o example_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o self_n teach_v that_o all_o this_o deliberation_n must_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o war_n he_o refer_v unto_o esay_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n then_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o he_o send_v even_o they_o which_o stand_v face_n to_o face_n both_o saw_n and_o hear_v rabsacke_n that_o if_o esay_n will_v demand_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v declare_v it_o all_o unto_o he_o 4._o look_v in_o 2._o sam_n 2._o verse_n 4._o furthermore_o war_n be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n for_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o be_v put_v see_v overmuch_o can_v be_v there_o where_o nothing_o be_v enough_o for_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n either_o regard_v virtue_n too_o much_o or_o two_o much_o love_a god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v great_a damage_n join_v with_o they_o ought_v some_o way_n to_o be_v temper_v by_o reason_n but_o war_n be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v the_o latin_a word_n bellum_n have_v his_o name_n of_o belluis_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o cruel_a beast_n so_o to_o rage_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o neither_o can_v a_o war_n be_v justly_o enough_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o safe_a peace_n may_v be_v keep_v insomuch_o as_o peace_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o war_n sake_n but_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o our_o own_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o who_o will_v so_o live_v as_o he_o shall_v perpetuallie_o wrestle_v against_o disease_n wherefore_o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v therein_o abuse_v leisure_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n but_o that_o we_o may_v sincere_o and_o quiet_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n plato_n reproove_v the_o law_n which_o minos_n and_o lycurgus_n make_v because_o they_o provide_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v warrfare_n as_o though_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o commonweal_n consist_v in_o make_v of_o war_n for_o a_o active_a 1._o in_o 2._o king_n 25._o verse_n 1._o wise_a &_o valiant_a manner_n of_o warfare_n can_v but_o move_v fear_n and_o bring_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n polybius_n show_v the_o cause_n teach_v neither_o in_o deed_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o warfare_n import_v not_o much_o see_v only_o in_o the_o same_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v pass_v what_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o war_a may_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v perform_v and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n they_o that_o do_v thing_n
of_o so_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v place_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n such_o mad_a building_n be_v wonderful_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o chapter_n 2._o prophecy_n the_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o abdia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o esawe_v that_o their_o nest_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o notable_a example_n need_v we_o seek_v for_o than_o that_o tower_n which_o forthwith_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n begin_v to_o build_v 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o though_o they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o against_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o again_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v their_o mad_a furiousness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n want_v no_o excellent_a devise_n for_o first_o from_o such_o as_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o munition_n when_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sit_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v away_o the_o courage_n and_o all_o chéerefulnesse_n from_o the_o hardy_a &_o so_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o folly_n that_o he_o utter_o make_v they_o void_a of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o weaken_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o very_o sore_o abash_v even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n beam_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o castle_n i_o may_v here_o easy_o show_v thing_n which_o have_v in_o our_o age_n happen_v but_o that_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o be_v brief_a read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o abucuk_n castle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fence_v city_n and_o castle_n what_o then_o be_v not_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o be_v fence_a i_o forbid_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v have_v prince_n which_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v build_v first_o to_o be_v ascertein_v of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o thing_n create_v can_v defend_v or_o succour_v man_n unless_o with_o they_o be_v join_v that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o with_o his_o beck_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o which_o when_o he_o withdraw_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o or_o enterprise_n the_o contrary_a altogether_o happen_v and_o even_o as_o out_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o other_o meat_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o nourishment_n if_o god_n withdraw_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o daily_o minister_v to_o those_o thing_n so_o also_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n to_o be_v have_v by_o wall_n nor_o by_o most_o strong_a castle_n for_o which_o cause_n before_o we_o begin_v any_o munition_n we_o must_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o lay_v the_o most_o profitable_a foundation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o chief_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o continual_o a_o sound_a repentance_n last_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o when_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o defence_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o healthful_a power_n the_o very_a which_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v both_o in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o spial_n 28_o the_o first_o espial_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o in_o jud._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o verse_n 2._o josua_n 2._o 1._o another_o happen_v under_o josua_n when_o those_o two_o search_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la who_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n keep_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o the_o third_o be_v that_o final_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 24._o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n lay_v to_o his_o brethren_n charge_n that_o they_o be_v espy_v 9_o gen._n 42_o 9_o but_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o spy_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v spy_n the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o spy_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n enter_v to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o do_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o they_o and_o they_o spialship_n the_o end_n of_o spialship_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a entrance_n to_o conquer_v or_o repulse_v they_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v moreover_o it_o come_v from_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v do_v privily_o and_o crafty_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o enemy_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n when_o war_n be_v just_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o just_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o espial_n whereupon_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 27._o thing_n jerom._n espialship_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o espialship_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n namely_o which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o moses_n and_o josua_n use_v it_o well_o and_o also_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o war_n be_v unjust_a the_o espialship_n serve_v thereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v unjust_a also_o wherefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 14_o gen._n 42._o 14_o you_o be_v spy_n do_v put_v away_o that_o from_o they_o as_o a_o injury_n or_o a_o reproach_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o spy_n if_o they_o be_v take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o enemy_n be_v punish_v spy_n the_o punishment_n of_o spy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o it_o force_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n fight_v with_o weapon_n or_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n which_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n adventure_v their_o life_n in_o make_v espial_n josephus_n spy_n must_v be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o skilful_a josephus_n since_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n to_o be_v a_o good_a spy_n josephus_n write_v that_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o josua_n be_v geometrician_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v well_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o homer_n affirm_v ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n to_o be_v spy_n homer_n homer_n which_o otherwise_o be_v noble_a man_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n very_o well_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o a_o espial_n to_o the_o contention_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v certain_a spy_n among_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o espy_v out_o our_o liberty_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o subtle_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o make_v search_n with_o great_a diligence_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o keep_v uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o espy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o christian_n of_o treason_n 25._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 29_o this_o place_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o forbid_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la unto_o pammachius_n say_v that_o prince_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n admit_v treason_n but_o they_o condemn_v the_o traitor_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o antigonus_n the_o king_n antigonus_n antigonus_n i_o love_v traitor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o betray_v but_o when_o they_o have_v betray_v i_o hate_v they_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n report_v the_o same_o of_o rhimotalchus_n king_n of_o the_o thracian_n who_o fall_v from_o anthony_n to_o augustus_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n boast_v of_o the_o same_o among_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o so_o insolent_o and_o above_o measure_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustus_n turn_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n say_v of_o he_o i_o love_v the_o treason_n but_o the_o traitor_n i_o commend_v not_o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o seem_v plausible_a and_o just_a at_o the_o
will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v missâ—…_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n twice_o speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o opinion_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n which_o have_v handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v not_o christian_n profession_n immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n because_o some_o have_v think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o still_o likely_a that_o the_o latin_n do_v first_o receive_v it_o write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v perceive_v in_o those_o word_n alleluia_n hosianna_n pascha_fw-la messiah_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v be_v not_o only_o take_v whole_a from_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v then_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la that_o be_v mass_n as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v never_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n but_o a_o latin_a wherein_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n that_o the_o preach_v be_v finish_v missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a tarry_v still_o so_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v because_o they_o then_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v send_v away_o wherefore_o missa_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v leave_v give_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la do_v thus_o signify_v we_o have_v yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n because_o the_o mystery_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o send_v they_o away_o you_o have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o do_v i_o think_v as_o touch_v that_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o good_a credit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v send_v unto_o the_o altar_n gift_n bread_n wine_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n but_o also_o by_o many_o prayer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v verse_n likely_a that_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o collect_v though_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o minister_n pray_v there_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o wherefore_o it_o force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o send_v away_o or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o send_v gift_n namely_o when_o the_o offertory_n be_v song_n for_o then_o the_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v both_o way_n a_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o verb_n mitto_fw-la but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n 16._o deut._n 16._o which_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o make_v for_o they_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o tribute_n lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o offer_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v offer_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o exclude_v the_o lie_v man_n from_o that_o offering_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o public_a ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exercise_v a_o public_a office_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n tribute_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o make_n of_o show_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o navy_n or_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n by_o translation_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o public_a and_o common_a good_a thing_n but_o how_o this_o have_v place_n in_o private_a mass_n let_v other_o see_v paul_n else_o where_o use_v it_o for_o a_o distribution_n 13._o rom._n 15_o 26_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o call_v epaphrodytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o necessity_n for_o he_o serve_v his_o turn_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o phil._n 2_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prayer_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v public_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o word_n have_v demosthenes_n and_o his_o interpreter_n sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o missa_fw-la as_o liturgia_fw-la they_o gather_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o name_n do_v signify_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o be_v there_o private_a mass_n in_o ancient_a time_n namely_o begin_v when_o private_a mass_n begin_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o do_v chrysostome_n manifest_o declare_v who_o say_v that_o â—he_v priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o draw_v near_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o mention_n of_o private_a mass_n until_o gregory_n come_v therefore_o that_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thanksgiving_n the_o father_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o eucharistian_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o seem_v every_o where_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o kind_n belong_v praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n aâ—mes_n oblation_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o give_v our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v pâ—aâ—e_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o hear_v there_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o therein_o be_v thanks_o give_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o so_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alm_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v mortify_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v there_o immolate_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o these_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n nay_o rather_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o thou_o thalt_v find_v in_o the_o selfsame_o
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v be_v there_o pacify_v proposition_n 3_o there_o be_v therefore_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o one_o kind_n proposition_n 4_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o excellenter_n in_o nature_n than_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o somewhat_o else_o whereupon_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n acknowledge_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o themselves_o proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o kid_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v christ_n may_v be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o perfect_a man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o they_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n refuse_v leven_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o condemn_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n proposition_n 3_o honey_n and_o leven_n be_v not_o refuse_v of_o god_n from_o be_v burn_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n proposition_n 4_o to_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o frankincense_n oil_n and_o salt_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v superstition_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o therein_o not_o only_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 7_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 8_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o pollute_v the_o mind_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a signification_n proposition_n 9_o in_o those_o ceremony_n whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v god_n oftentimes_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n proposition_n 10_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o forsomuch_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o some_o of_o omit_v thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o god_n make_v some_o precept_n affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a proposition_n 12_o ignorance_n which_o true_o excuse_v sin_n be_v not_o affectate_v and_o it_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o civil_a punishment_n or_o judgement_n of_o law_n take_v away_o therefore_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n no_o part_n of_o the_o frankincense_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v or_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o invocation_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o not_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 2_o honey_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o salt_n be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god._n proposition_n 4_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n renew_v the_o commandment_n that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o they_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v fat_a because_o that_o precept_n of_o blood_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o so_o concern_v fat_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v the_o example_n unto_o sin_v be_v more_o forceable_a and_o the_o ministry_n make_v a_o mock_a stock_n proposition_n 2_o confession_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v secondlie_o there_o be_v use_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o sometime_o show_v their_o sin_n particular_o proposition_n 3_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o call_v auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o amend_v proposition_n 4_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o honour_n be_v due_a after_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o without_o superstition_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o honourable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o brotherlie_a correction_n proposition_n 6_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o beléever_n &_o he_o have_v give_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o those_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v proposition_n 7_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n proposition_n 8_o when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v by_o a_o magistrate_n of_o any_o crime_n whosoever_o be_v examine_v aught_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o when_o a_o judge_n shall_v perhaps_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o beewraie_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o declare_v they_o proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o leave_v off_o from_o lawful_a accusation_n in_o the_o commonweal_n can_v pretend_v just_a mercy_n proposition_n 12_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n sin_v not_o in_o not_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o sin_v by_o swear_v rash_o proposition_n 13_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o commodity_n first_o be_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v secondlie_o therein_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a thirdlie_o minister_n be_v sustain_v and_o final_o those_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o death_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 14_o he_o which_o true_o beléeve_v god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v become_v opinion_n proposition_n 15_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n neither_o of_o experience_n or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o five_o sixth_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o true_a faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o without_o comfortable_a repentance_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v able_a be_v not_o true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o restore_n in_o due_a time_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 3_o to_o have_v lamp_n light_v or_o waxcandel_n burn_v before_o the_o relik_n of_o martyr_n or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n proposition_n 5_o he_o
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v reject_v but_o under_o what_o devise_n or_o colour_v it_o be_v reject_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n least_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o discipline_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o tyranny_n shall_v correct_v reproove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o our_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o punish_v the_o more_o grievous_a sort_n of_o crime_n this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a neither_o do_v these_o good_a man_n perceive_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o in_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o brotherly_a society_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v have_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o and_o no_o less_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o world_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o restore_v and_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o commodity_n further_o if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v evangelicall_a church_n within_o their_o dominion_n undoubted_o they_o use_v in_o other_o but_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o vice_n and_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sharpelie_o reproove_v so_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o example_n thereof_o may_v be_v fornication_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n &_o such_o like_a common_a mischief_n which_o in_o civil_a judgement_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a people_n be_v laugh_v at_o further_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n punish_v very_o many_o crime_n either_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o by_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n which_o when_o a_o man_n suffer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o purse_n he_o be_v set_v free_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o the_o church_n so_o correct_v and_o otherwhile_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o while_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n chastise_v or_o make_v ashamed_a for_o a_o time_n account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o retain_v of_o this_o discipline_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o continual_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v great_o further_a for_o place_n be_v there_o offer_v continual_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v direct_v doubtless_o many_o thing_n profitable_a enough_o be_v otherwhile_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a armoury_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_o do_v it_o behoove_v to_o institute_v school_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n school_n of_o divinity_n which_o may_v be_v certain_a storehouse_n and_o garner_n of_o your_o church_n who_o corn_n of_o the_o minister_n unless_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v consume_v within_o one_o or_o two_o age_n wherefore_o let_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o strong_a health_n and_o a_o wit_n not_o unapt_a for_o study_n be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a school_n let_v they_o learn_v the_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o near_o and_o familiar_o understand_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o prudent_a dexterity_n to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o christian_a school_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n and_o more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o we_o be_v already_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o papistical_a school_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o edify_v divinity_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n let_v they_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o by_o read_v and_o over_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n let_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o note_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v héereunto_o &_o those_o let_v they_o have_v in_o readiness_n distinguish_v i_o say_v into_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v so_o often_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o repete_v in_o the_o memory_n that_o final_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 9_o that_o unprofitable_a question_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o as_o for_o superfluous_a question_n which_o always_o have_v contention_n join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a i_o judge_v must_v be_v altogether_o shun_v in_o a_o christian_a school_n for_o whatsoever_o time_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v very_o short_a &_o oftentimes_o with_o sundry_a occupation_n enféebled_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o sound_a counsel_n but_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o necessary_a thing_n to_o seek_v out_o superfluous_a and_o other_o while_n pernicious_a thing_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o school_n expert_a teacher_n of_o this_o method_n and_o study_n so_o out_o of_o they_o afterward_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n pastor_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o such_o holy_a school_n and_o have_v very_o much_o profit_v both_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n of_o which_o they_o must_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n blood_n parent_n kinfolke_n friend_n prince_n or_o king_n and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o repentance_n therefore_o vice_n as_o they_o deserve_v must_v be_v reprehend_v not_o lessen_v or_o diminish_v as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o belly_n 18._o ro._n 16._o 18._o but_o this_o will_v not_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o valiant_a and_o bold_a spirit_n but_o if_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v scatter_v &_o plant_v doubtless_o mighty_a and_o great_a be_v these_o work_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o arm_n sword_n or_o other_o outward_a power_n also_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o small_a terrify_n or_o menace_v threat_n of_o humane_a word_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o a_o boldness_n without_o ability_n to_o persuade_v for_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o rash_a fellow_n thunder_n vain_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o after_o their_o thunder-clappe_n follow_v lightning_n of_o tow_n or_o straw_n yea_o rather_o bubble_n which_o fasten_v no_o stroke_n
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
have_v be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v thereof_o read_v example_n 2_o 282_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o abhor_v and_o fear_v it_o 3_o 85_o b_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o 3_o 318_o a_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v of_o sin_n remoove_v it_o 3_o 315_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v gréevous_a to_o he_o 3_o 319_o a_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o it_o 3_o 235_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a or_o good_a 3_o 317_o a_o whether_o it_o overcome_v all_o man_n without_o exemption_n 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n do_v perish_v thereby_o 3_o 365_o b_o how_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o god_n child_n 3_o 319_o a_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o 3_o 43_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3_o 332_o a_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o 42_o b_o how_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v call_v death_n 2_o 589_o b_o the_o death_n which_o child_n suffer_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 215_o b_o what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esai_n 1_o 31_o a_o by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 2_o 608_o ab_fw-la most_o ignominious_a read_v how_o 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la why_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 2_o 610_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o in_o think_v thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o debt_n what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v private_a and_o public_a debt_n 4_o 315b_v 316_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v debtor_n 4_o 316_o a_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o 4_o 315_o ab_fw-la deceit_n what_o deceit_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v 2_o 534_o b_o ¶_o look_v guile_n dedication_n consecration_n and_o dedication_n differ_v 4_o â—24_n b_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 123_o a_o a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n 1_n 126_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 4_o 66_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v among_o christian_n 4_o 124_o a_o 123_o a_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n 4_o 123_o b_o of_o the_o hebrews_n 4_o 124_o b_o of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n 4_o 123b_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 4_o 124_o a_o of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v consecration_n defect_n every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_a prove_v 2_o 222_o b_o definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n 3_o 91_o b_o delay_n god_n use_v delay_n in_o his_o gift_n for_o three_o consideration_n 2_o 332_o a_o deliberation_n concern_v what_o thing_n deliberation_n be_v needful_a and_o concern_v what_o it_o be_v needless_a 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o holy_a thing_n it_o need_v not_o 2_o 316_o a_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v pleasant_a &_o gross_a delight_n 2_o 295_o b_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la descend_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o hell_n desire_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409b_v 410_o a_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v 2_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o how_o contrary_a anger_n be_v thereunto_o 2_o 410_o a_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o anger_n do_v 1_n 410_o a_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v reform_v 2_o 382_o b_o desire_v of_o honour_n in_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n note_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la it_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o thereof_o 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la 144_o a_o ¶_o look_v honour_n and_o praise_n desire_v desire_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o work_n so_o can_v pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o contrary_a desire_n can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n 2_o 295_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o action_n be_v sundry_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v vary_v 1_n 136_o b_o desperation_n against_o desperation_n 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la whereof_o it_o proceed_v 3_o 68_o a_o what_o faith_n and_o fear_n drive_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 92_o b_o 66_o a_o 67_o a_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n 3_o 68_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o destiny_n destiny_n defend_v 3_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n sever_v man_n will_n from_o it_o 2_o 280_o a_o boetius_fw-la opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 174_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o stoic_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o 277_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o 175_o b_o the_o ethnike_v thereby_o understand_v god_n 3_o 36_o a_o a_o subtle_a argument_n of_o origens_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 6_o ab_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la 39_o a_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n and_o why_o 3_o 5_o a_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v 3_o 36_o a_o 9_o a_o destruction_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n ma._n be_v call_v destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n 2_o 403_o b_o devise_n plato_n narration_n of_o a_o daemon_n that_o present_v thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 52_o a_o di._n diceplay_n against_o their_o reason_n which_o defend_v diceplay_n 2_o 525_o b_o 526_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 525_o b_o justinians_n decree_n for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o 2_o 525_o b_o whether_o thing_n lose_v thereby_o be_v recoverable_a 2_o 526a_n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o discipline_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 57_o a_o two_o 634_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v 4_o 56_o a_o define_v 4_o 96_o a_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o 56_o b_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v thereby_o 4_o 16_o b_o almost_o utter_o lose_v 3_o 236_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v learned_a 1_n 154._o civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o infidel_n and_o why_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o it_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v avoid_v 3_o 10_o a_o the_o ethnike_n do_v sin_n less_o by_o keep_v thereof_o than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o 364_o b_o 365_o a_o 466_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o discontinuance_n in_o art_n science_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 161_o b_o disease_n what_o christ_n heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagious_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o 312_o b_o not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o their_o difference_n 2_o 553_o b_o such_o as_o come_v by_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o they_o have_v natural_a cause_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o disease_n 1_n 13_o b_o dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o chanaan_n 2_o 446_o b_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2_o 425_o a_o 427_o a_o dispensation_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v dispensation_n in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n 2_o 445_o b_o for_o marriage_n between_o party_n of_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 451_o a_o the_o schoolman_n defend_v it_o 2_o 453_o a_o for_o oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o dissension_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o be_v no_o just_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o ¶_o look_n contention_n
their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n pity_v 2_o 560_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n 3_o 260_o b_o why_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o they_o appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o they_o themselves_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v change_v their_o ceremony_n 2_o 579_o a_o which_o of_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582a_o compare_v to_o a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a wife_n 2_o 579_o b_o why_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a 2_o 580_o b_o suffer_v in_o rome_n to_o practice_v usury_n 2_o 472_o b_o they_o and_o the_o israelite_n compare_v 2_o 446_o a_o cruel_o use_v by_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o their_o state_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o their_o election_n 3_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o endure_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o 599b_n whether_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2_o 598_o b_o 599_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v they_o remember_v his_o law_n 2_o 577_o b_o to_z what_o end_n they_o so_o disperse_v be_v preserve_v 2_o 599_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v infant_n circumcise_v 4_o 111_o b_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n &_o how_o 2_o 599_o b_o their_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n 4_o 111_o a_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disprove_v 2_o 592_o b_o destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o 596_o b_o who_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o 595_o a_o why_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o 591_o b_o they_o avouche_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o 587_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v exorcist_n among_o they_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o as_o touch_v sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v add_v many_o more_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v by_o god_n 2_o 148_o a_o the_o samaritan_o and_o they_o have_v no_o conversation_n 2_o 446_o a_o whether_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o ceremony_n 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la they_o oppress_v the_o ancient_a church_n 4_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o whether_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 4_o ab_fw-la they_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 3_o 282a_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o gentile_n 4_o 313_o b_o god_n deliver_v they_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o tyranny_n 4_o 329_o a_o their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n among_o they_o have_v 4_o 315_o a_o no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v 4_o 312_o b_o a_o example_n of_o their_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o they_o have_v no_o executioner_n 4_o 264_o a_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o save_v 3_o 21_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o step_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2_o 325_o b_o their_o constancy_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n 4_o 243_o a_o what_o form_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n they_o have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o they_o carry_v the_o bible_n about_o with_o they_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o 329_o a_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o use_v among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o they_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o wander_v abroad_o &_o retain_v their_o own_o law_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v 2_o 328_o b_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n 2_o 328_o b_o whether_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o some_o have_v charge_v they_o 2._o 329_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o 328b_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o christian_n religion_n 2_o 329_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n as_o say_v augustine_n 2_o 328_o ab_fw-la 329_o b_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v most_o ancient_a 4_o 312_o b_o ig._n ignorance_n what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v sin_n 4_o 301_o a_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o negation_n another_o of_o evil_a disposition_n 2_o 571_o b_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 4_o 301_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n two_o 225_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n 2_o 292_o b_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excusable_a â—_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o sorrow_n follow_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a 2_o 293_o a_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n be_v ignorant_a but_o not_o contrary_a 2_o 286_o b_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 286_o b_o of_o a_o general_a ignorance_n and_o a_o particular_a and_o which_o of_o they_o excuse_n 2_o 287_o a_o true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o voluntary_a be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o man_n excuse_v 2_o 288_o b_o 289_o a_o why_o general_a ignorance_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v against_o his_o will_n 2_o 287_o ab_fw-la howe_n ignorance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 288_o b_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n but_o ignorant_o 2_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n &_o of_o angel_n ignorance_n 2_o 571_o b_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_n sin_v two_o 426_o b_o ignorance_n of_o christianity_n reprovable_a in_o christian_n 2_o 311_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v and_o excuse_v not_o 2_o 292_o b_o socrates_n his_o meaning_n in_o condemn_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o 541_o b_o 548_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n incident_a unto_o man_n the_o one_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o the_o other_o not_o 2_o 286_o a_o im._n image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o 332_o b_o 334_o a_o it_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o quality_n 2_o 333_o b_o daniel_n example_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n 2_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o the_o papist_n confute_v for_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o 350_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o error_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_n 29_o a_o 12_o b_o 123._o 124._o 125_o a_o 4_o â—71_n b_o 172_o a_o 223b_fw-la 612_o b_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n two_o 576_o a_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o 124_o a_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 2_o 615_o b_o 1_o 124_o a_o how_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o 3_o 10_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n 2_o 354_o b_o 355_o a_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o what_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o the_o same_o paint_a in_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 335_o a_o image_n image_n distinguish_v 4_o 103_o a_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a use_n and_o what_o that_o be_v two_o 355_o ab_fw-la into_o what_o grove_n error_n man_n fall_v by_o worship_v of_o they_o 2_o 336_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o they_o 2_o 351_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v they_o 2_o 344_o b_o diverse_a worthy_a man_n that_o destroy_v and_o deface_v they_o 2_o 351_o ab_fw-la for_o what_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a 2_o 341_o b_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o reckon_v amongst_o the_o
pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n 3_o 307_o a_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o his_o godhead_n 1_n 107_o a_o prayer_n impediment_n unto_o prayer_n 2_o 565_o a_o whether_o for_o the_o dead_z they_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n child_n 3_o 300_o a_o of_o a_o form_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o same_o teach_v us._n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o must_v be_v importunate_a 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v settle_v while_o we_o be_v therein_o 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o 311._o of_o look_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therein_o 3_o 306_o b_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 305_o a_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o 249_o a_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v therein_o 3_o 304_o a_o 300_o b_o for_o the_o dead_a speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244_o b_o 245_o a_o when_o much_o babble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 3_o 304_o b_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n thereof_o and_o why_o 3_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o 3_o 304_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o samson_n touch_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n 2_o 418_o a_o hypocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v dream_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o why_o 1_n 35_o a_o in_o defence_n of_o common_a prayer_n look_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 2_o 376_o b_o what_o hour_n the_o jew_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o how_o cornelius_n observe_v the_o same_o 2_o 259_o b_o what_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n teach_v us._n 3_o 102_o a_o prayer_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 300_o b_o those_o be_v count_v vain_a that_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n 1_n 58_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 300_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 3_o 116_o a_o why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n and_o evil_a minister_n 2_o 260_o a_o whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o two_o 260_o a_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o they_o begin_v at_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o how_o 3_o 62_o b_o without_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 3_o 93_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2_o 348_o a_o how_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o they_o 2_o 266_o a_o not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v 3_o 6_o b_o they_o must_v be_v importunate_a unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o 301_o a_o 302_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a 3_o 304_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n 4_o 224_o b_o canonical_a hour_n for_o they_o 3_o 300_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v prayer_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3_o 301_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v therein_o 3_o 303_o b_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 306_o b_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n disallow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 2_o 343_o a_o 3_o 243a_o whether_o be_v join_v with_o weep_v be_v always_o effectual_a 3_o 245_o b_o what_o prayer_n god_n do_v hear_v 3_o 112_o ab_fw-la origens_n reverend_a judgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 348_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o fasting_n 3_o 193_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o we_o 3_o 308_o a_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v and_o why_o 3_o 308_o b_o 284_o a_o whether_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n faith_n 1_n 118_o b_o praise_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n 3_o 277_o a_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v dispraise_n 2_o 383_o a_o companion_n of_o chaste_a light_n and_o how_o the_o ethnike_v esteem_v thereof_o 2_o 382_o b_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n prove_v 2_o 383_o a_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o grievous_a thing_n 2_o 284_o a_o what_o action_n the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v to_o deserve_v it_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2_o 382_o b_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o praise_v themselves_o 2_o 383_o a_o a_o double_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o hear_v man_n praise_v us._n 1_o 382_o b_o 383_o a_o precept_n common_a precept_n can_v be_v perform_v if_o particular_a be_v neglect_v 3_o 259_o a_o ¶_o look_n commandment_n preacher_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n preacher_n must_v be_v hear_v 3_o 173_o a_o what_o counsel_n augustine_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o scripture_n 1_o 42_o a_o how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o 4_o b_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 4_o 16_o a_o vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n 4_o 28_o a_o preach_v preach_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a 2_o 633_o a_o faith_n can_v continue_v without_o it_o prove_v 3_o 63_o b_o indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n 3_o 32_o b_o why_o it_o be_v common_a since_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a 3_o 30_o a_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v it_o not_o 3_o 2._o 3._o 4_o a_o of_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 4_o 234a_o the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n 2_o 633_o a_o predestinate_a outward_a calling_n common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o they_o have_v never_o perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ_n 3_o 27_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 3_o 34_o a_o ¶_o look_v regenerate_v predestination_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 7_o b_o 9_o b_o the_o effect_n 3_o 25_o b_o 17_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v brag_v of_o it_o 3_o 10_o b_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 30_o b_o 31_o ab_fw-la before_o all_o eternity_n 3_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o 7_o a_o sin_z be_v not_o excuse_v thereby_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 6_o a_o christ_n the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 25b_n a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 7_o b_o it_o hinder_v not_o pray_v 3_o 6_o b_o before_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 10_o b_o pighius_fw-la reason_n against_o it_o 3_o 5_o b_o 6_o ab_fw-la 246._o 25_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 10_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 18_o b_o 10_o ab_fw-la 11_o b_o 12_o b_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 10_o a_o 16_o b_o how_o augustine_n define_v it_o 3_o 9_o a_o predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n 3_o 7_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o 12_o a_o unto_o what_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v reduce_v 3_o 14_o a_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o work_v foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o nothing_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o 3_o 1_o b_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 3_o 2_o b_o the_o school_n divine_n will_v have_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o 3_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindele_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v thereof_o 3_o 17_o a_o original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o it_o 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o how_o 3_o 3_o b_o among_o what_o relative_n it_o be_v 3_o 10_o b_o reasins_z of_o absurdity_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la final_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o
at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o temple_n why_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 4_o 124_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 104_o a_o what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n 4_o 65_o b_o of_o christian_n how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o ab_fw-la when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o they_o 4_o 67_o a_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 103_o b_o 104_o a_o temperance_n how_o temperance_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v by_o fortune_n from_o a_o agâ—e_n 1_n 156_o a_o fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o it_o 3_o 278_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o whereabout_o be_v conversaunt_a 2_o 512_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n as_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o her_o office_n 1_n 156_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o two_o extremity_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v 1_n 1_o b_o why_o it_o do_v not_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v 2_o 412_o a_o temperature_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n have_v power_n to_o work_v 1_n 79_o b_o tempest_n a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o how_o 1_n 90_o b_o that_o spirit_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o 1_n 90_o b_o tempt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 331_o b_o 332_o a_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 62_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o tempt_v he_o even_o of_o impudence_n and_o contempt_n 2_o 332_o b_o how_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v not_o man_n 1_o 211_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n 1_n 192_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o afterwhat_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v miracle_n and_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o 1_n 70_o b_o temptation_n temptation_n define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n formal_a final_a material_a and_o efficient_a 1_n 210_o ab_fw-la every_o kind_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 192_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 210_o b_o augustine_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 1_n 194_o b_o temptation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 211_o ab_fw-la against_o temporal_a the_o godly_a do_v pray_v and_o why_o 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o afraid_a and_o why_o 1_n 212_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n all_o which_o the_o israelit_n use_v against_o god_n 2_o 331_o b_o 333_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o distinguish_v into_o adversity_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n 1_o 211_o b_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o bâ—_n rid_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o 211_o b_o in_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o sin_n be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o those_o temptation_n 1_n 212_o a_o how_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n from_o god_n &_o why_o 1_n 211_o a_o teraphim_n of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la laban_n worship_v they_o 2_o 358_o b_o teraphim_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v lie_n 2_o 358_o b_o testament_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a 2_o 586_o a_o 582_o b_o 583_o ab_fw-la 592_o b_o 596_o b_o 4_o 288_o b_o 101_o b_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 2_o 587_o a_o 4_o 103_o b_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o 584_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o â—96_n ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v read_v the_o old_a 2_o 607_o b_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o 595_o b_o 596_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a 3_o 184_o b_o 2_o 362_o a_o 1_n 41b_n 50_o b_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a 1_n 41_o b._n 42_o a_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a serve_v nothing_o for_o us._n 3_o 339_o b_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a prophesy_v 3_o 353_o b_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a 4_o 67_o b_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a 2_o 369_o a_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o be_v good_a in_o law_n two_o 593_o a_o what_o be_v good_a in_o law_n 3_o 113_o a_o pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 139a_n fond_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n make_v in_o popery_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o testimony_n nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o what_o ancient_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o sibyl_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o truth_n 2_o 329_o b_o th._n thanksgiving_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 3â—8_n b_o 309_o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o theft_n wherein_o theft_n and_o cap_a do_v differ_v 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la adultery_n and_o it_o compare_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 437a_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 517a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o same_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v &_o be_v permit_v 1_n â—0_n a_o how_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o theft_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o how_o it_o become_v sacrilege_n 2_o 514_o a_o commend_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 475_o b_o how_o in_o thing_n find_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v 2_o 437_o b_o 438_o a_o god_n law_n in_o some_o case_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2_o 518_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v it_o 2_o 553a_o a_o less_o vice_n than_o reproach_n two_o 530_o a_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v restitution_n two_o 517_o b_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o thef_n be_v covetousness_n two_o 517_o a_o thief_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o b_o whether_o they_o or_o adulterer_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la thought_n of_o trouble_a thought_n &_o quiet_a thought_n and_o how_o they_o appear_v 1_n 83_o b_o how_o even_o good_a thought_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v &_o be_v turneâ—_n into_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v prove_v 1_n 185_o b_o 186_o a_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o 1_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o no_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a thought_n 1_n 83b_v howe_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n 3_o 44_o a_o threaten_n why_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o â—73_n ab_fw-la of_o the_o law_n profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 3_o 67a_o why_o god_n do_v eftsoon_o perform_v he_o 3_o 3â—3_n a_o they_o be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a 3_o 302_o ab_fw-la thumim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o ti._n time_n the_o cause_n of_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 120_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394_o b_o how_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v but_o short_a 3_o 348_o b_o title_n of_o a_o good_a title_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v 1_n 56_o b_o 99_o a_o title_n what_o title_n church_n man_n now_o adays_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
to_o have_v err_v and_o as_o god_n commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o will_v he_o also_o allow_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 3._o numb_a 6_o 3._o it_o displease_v not_o god_n yea_o rather_o in_o some_o it_o be_v allow_v 7._o judg._n 13_o 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o which_o samson_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o john_n baptist_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o respect_v unto_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o holiness_n furthermore_o their_o father_n command_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n because_o perhaps_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o unto_o husbandry_n but_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n whereunto_o it_o best_o agree_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v have_v no_o possession_n with_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n 55._o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chr._n 2_o 55._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o rechab_n come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o be_v ethnik_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o father_n mind_n be_v that_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o by_o outward_a token_n such_o as_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v wander_a habitation_n further_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o token_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o family_n but_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o jeremie_n to_o drink_v wine_n they_o pretend_v no_o holiness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o they_o only_o show_v what_o their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o which_o obedience_n please_v god_n &_o so_o will_v it_o also_o have_v please_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o their_o father_n in_o any_o other_o domestical_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n command_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v see_v it_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n sake_n we_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v make_v heavy_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23_o they_o continual_o allege_v against_o we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 16._o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_o so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_a but_o that_o must_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o us._n we_o be_v ill_o bée_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v like_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o fable_n unto_o we_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o decree_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o by_o what_o encouragement_n then_o have_v they_o attempt_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n less_o perfect_a therein_o tradition_n mat._n 15_o 2._o then_o the_o scribe_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n matt._n 23_o 2._o note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o tradition_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n for_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o they_o sit_v therein_o when_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o will_v ordain_v their_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o their_o authority_n shall_v fail_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sobriety_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n thereunto_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o brethren_n say_v peter_n be_v you_o sober_a watch_v you_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v not_o in_o surfeting_n and_o droonkennesse_n 34._o rom._n 13_o 13._o luk._n 21_o 34._o christ_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeiting_n and_o droonkennes_n also_o let_v they_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o fasting_n as_o thing_n profitable_a because_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v that_o by_o choice_n they_o mean_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v neither_o excessive_a nor_o chargeable_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v continual_o remember_v that_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v snare_v man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o well_o devise_v fasting_n the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v in_o certain_a fasting_n but_o how_o fast_v aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v be_v needful_a i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o perpetual_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o dangerous_a ceremony_n even_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o of_o lent_n as_o also_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v fast_v yet_o concern_v the_o day_n they_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o jerom_n say_v that_o feast_v day_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o also_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v ordain_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o nor_o yet_o always_o meet_v together_o at_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o touch_v day_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o read_v day_n whereupon_o rise_v a_o fast_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n rise_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o peter_n be_v mind_v to_o dispute_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pronounce_v a_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v whereupon_o by_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o that_o act_n they_o always_o fast_v afterward_o upon_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o africa_n 24_o but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o institute_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n place_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v these_o decree_n take_v place_n what_o must_v the_o faithful_a do_v first_o that_o they_o which_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v well_o persuade_v as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n which_o paul_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 14_o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gréke_v word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v certeinlie_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v for_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v whereunto_o the_o conscience_n say_v nay_o further_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n